we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v hope_n when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o vers_fw-la 16._o not_o to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o philip._n 3._o 16._o whereto_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n gal._n 5._o 15._o and_o 16._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o by_o all_o which_o note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a rule_n distâ—…ibuted_v of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o stand_v their_o several_a attainment_n and_o growth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o other_o man_n line_n nor_o the_o letter_n wherein_o they_o be_v mutual_o enlarge_v nor_o can_v the_o letter_n be_v this_o rule_n for_o that_o require_a circumcision_n what_o then_o be_v paul_n rule_n for_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o liâ—…e_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v act._n 15._o 24_o 28._o heb._n 8_o 9_o 10._o by_o the_o word_n scripture_n we_o understand_v not_o only_a write_n in_o general_a but_o particular_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n not_o exclude_v those_o many_o write_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o contain_v a_o plurality_n of_o word_n of_o truth_n command_n prescription_n precept_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o sense_n rule_v or_o direction_n relate_v to_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o divers_a state_n occasion_n and_o dispensation_n many_o of_o which_o be_v abolish_v with_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o therefore_o can_v proper_o in_o the_o singular_a be_v call_v the_o rule_n or_o one_o entire_a full_a rule_n much_o less_o the_o only_a rule_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o as_o false_a as_o s._n s._n very_o blasphemous_o do_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a rule_n as_o he_o unscriptural_o and_o erroneous_o call_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n that_o first_o give_v they_o forth_o with_o its_o immediate_a illumination_n motion_n and_o direction_n be_v both_o before_o and_o high_o than_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n how_o true_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o though_o we_o confess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o contain_v true_a word_n commandment_n precept_n direction_n and_o so_o rule_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o proper_a to_o call_v they_o the_o only_o high_a rule_n and_o guide_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o s._n s._n do_v then_o to_o call_v they_o the_o only_o high_a word_n commandment_n and_o light_n which_o they_o be_v not_o we_o can_v neither_o call_v the_o scripture_n god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o innocent_o and_o simple_o as_o they_o term_v or_o call_v themselves_o own_v they_o in_o the_o true_a light_n give_v we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n purpose_n and_o end_v for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o give_v out_o from_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o which_o none_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a will_n blame_v we_o for_o the_o word_n live_v forever_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v know_v and_o feel_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o live_a commandment_n of_o power_n which_o be_v call_v life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o be_v immediate_a this_o word_n be_v to_o david_n a_o light_n and_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n and_o therefore_o his_o only_a way_n and_o rule_n to_o felicity_n yea_o for_o its_o eminency_n it_o may_v be_v true_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o word_n the_o commandment_n of_o commandment_n the_o rule_n of_o rule_n that_o divine_a light_n wherein_o consist_v the_o government_n rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o everlasting_a day_n of_o salvation_n glory_n and_o life_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n who_o in_o order_n to_o that_o attainment_n have_v obey_v and_o follow_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o true_a and_o divine_a light_n in_o its_o manifestation_n in_o they_o the_o scripture_n also_o or_o bible_n contain_v many_o various_a passage_n as_o well_o historical_a as_o doctrinal_a even_o of_o the_o example_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o fail_n and_o weakness_n of_o divers_a of_o thing_n transact_v and_o doâ—…e_a in_o a_o time_n and_o state_n not_o suitable_a to_o that_o of_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n as_o for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v divers_a wife_n or_o many_o concubine_n at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o now_o yet_o such_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n of_o divers_a therefore_o it_o be_v both_o gross_a impious_a and_o contradictory_n for_o any_o to_o count_v the_o whole_a bible_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o duty_n without_o exemption_n according_a to_o our_o opposer_n p._n 61._o moreover_o for_o his_o assert_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n and_o as_o so_o be_v the_o high_a rule_n *_o he_o neither_o put_v a_o limitation_n of_o what_o part_n own_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o bible_n he_o intend_v nor_o yet_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o language_n copy_n or_o translation_n they_o be_v infallible_a for_o every_o rule_n whether_o moral_a or_o artificial_a aught_o to_o be_v infallible_a otherwise_o it_o be_v nâ—…_n rule_n but_o therein_o lie_v obscure_a under_o ambiguity_n howbeit_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o mean_v according_a to_o his_o master_n the_o assembly_n of_o pretend_a divine_n confes._n chap._n 1._o where_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o add_v artic._n 8._o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o be_v most_o general_o know_v to_o the_o nation_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o singular_a care_n and_o providence_n keep_v pure_a in_o all_o age_n be_v therefore_o authentical_a so_o as_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v final_o to_o appeal_v to_o they_o thus_o far_o the_o assembly_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o steph._n scandret_n and_o these_o his_o master_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a rule_n the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o copy_n as_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n by_o which_o these_o man_n still_o lead_v people_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o doubtfulness_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n thereto_o imply_v this_o difficulty_n that_o they_o must_v first_o learn_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n as_o concur_v with_o the_o first_o and_o this_o must_v be_v from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n not_o from_o the_o priest_n interpretation_n and_o various_a meaning_n and_o yet_o the_o assembly_n and_o s._n s._n still_o fall_v short_a of_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o greek_a not_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a infallible_a copy_n there_o be_v divers_a greek_a lection_n or_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o further_a if_o they_o can_v produce_v or_o evince_v the_o first_o copy_n or_o that_o which_o most_o agree_v with_o it_o while_o they_o prefer_v the_o write_n as_o the_o chief_a or_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o leave_v people_n in_o darkness_n and_o death_n in_o not_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o inward_a divine_a light_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v true_o understand_v in_o any_o language_n moreover_o concern_v the_o hebrew_n w._n tindal_n of_o who_o translation_n we_o have_v one_o ancient_a english_a bible_n without_o verse_n in_o
be_v light_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v sin_n 3._o who_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o be_v give_v because_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n be_v there_o sure_o experimental_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o unrightcousness_n where_o observe_v that_o the_o light_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v unrighteousness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v equivalent_a otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o darkness_n a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o impossible_a in_o short_a they_o go_v together_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o light_n be_v walk_v in_o do_v direct_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o save_v light_n and_o health_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o light_n lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n many_o be_v the_o denomination_n that_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v or_o condition_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o saviour_n emanuel_n a_o rock_n a_o door_n a_o vine_n a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o call_v darkness_n death_n disobedience_n barrenness_n rebellion_n stiffneckedness_a eat_v of_o sour_a grape_n and_o wicked_a man_n briar_n thorn_n thistle_n tare_n dead_a tree_n wolf_n goat_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o state_n of_o conversion_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o such_o word_n as_o purge_v refine_a wash_v cleanse_v sanctify_a justify_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n baptise_a by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n regenerate_v redeem_a save_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n and_o person_n so_o qualify_v the_o child_n of_o god_n child_n of_o light_n heir_n of_o glory_n lamb_n sheep_n wheat_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o become_v or_o continue_v thus_o light_n spirit_n fire_n sword_n hammer_n power_n grace_n seed_n truth_n way_n life_n blood_n water_n bread_n word_n unction_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o which_o respective_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n that_o be_v sin_n or_o a_o sinful_a state_n be_v so_o various_o denominate_v from_o the_o divers_a operation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o wicked_a men._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a virtue_n in_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o so_o of_o that_o one_o divine_a principle_n which_o so_o qualify_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o as_o the_o primitive_a saint_n feel_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a principle_n so_o they_o denominate_v it_o to_o man_n in_o darkness_n they_o call_v it_o light_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o become_v a_o leader_n and_o those_o who_o witness_v their_o sin_n conquer_v their_o lust_n cut_v down_o their_o heart_n break_v and_o their_o soul_n wash_v redeem_a and_o daily_o nourish_v they_o call_v that_o divine_a principle_n a_o sword_n fire_n hammer_n water_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bread_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n in_o short_a the_o same_o heavenly_a principle_n become_v light_a wisdom_n power_n counsel_n redemption_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o so_o many_o distinct_a thing_n in_o kind_n no_o nor_o sometime_o in_o operation_n and_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o that_o light_a t._n hicks_n will_v have_v lodge_v in_o the_o bare_a scripture_n exclusive_a of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n meet_v together_o will_v be_v confound_v to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o live_v experimental_a witness_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a in_o law_n humane_a that_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_v neither_o be_v they_o evidence_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o the_o light_n spirit_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o bold_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o more_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o inheritor_n of_o that_o bless_a condition_n they_o declare_v of_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o than_o any_o deed_n of_o gift_n will_v do_v for_o a_o person_n no_o way_n name_v or_o interest_v therein_o it_o be_v time_n then_o for_o t._n hicks_n and_o his_o partner_n to_o look_v about_o they_o lest_o the_o midnight-cry_a overtake_v they_o and_o their_o profess_v lamp_n be_v find_v without_o oil_n for_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o belove_a disciple_n language_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o and_o in_o my_o own_o language_n that_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v their_o state_n who_o show_v so_o much_o envious_a displeasure_n against_o a_o harmless_a people_n and_o those_o in_o particular_a that_o never_o yet_o offend_v much_o less_o just_o provoke_v they_o but_o will_v they_o bring_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o let_v true_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o patient_o undergo_v the_o heavenly_a chastisement_n for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o and_o vilify_a of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v come_v to_o witness_v a_o turn_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o continue_v therein_o as_o that_o holy_a way_n in_o which_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n always_o do_v do_v and_o shall_v walk_v through_o all_o generation_n they_o will_v know_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a peace_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o as_o he_o be_v first_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o last_o when_o all_o outward_a performance_n write_n worship_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o light_n will_v remain_v forever_o as_o say_v john_n the_o divine_a and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o 5._o name_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n be_v antecedent_n be_v to_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o save_v light_n from_o adam_n day_n through_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n time_n down_o to_o christ_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n have_v then_o plain_o prove_v from_o scripture_n 1._o that_o 16._o the_o light_n be_v save_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n beginning_n 2._o with_o its_o first_o appearance_n as_o manifest_v 6._o sin_n 2._o condemn_v of_o it._n 3_o redeem_v from_o it_o as_o 9_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o same_o principle_n which_o be_v call_v light_n 24._o be_v the_o seed_n grace_n truth_n word_n spirit_n power_n unction_n water_n way_n life_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o distinct_a be_v from_o that_o which_o t._n hicks_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v 8._o own_o plain_a scripture_n must_v confess_v do_v save_o i_o call_v it_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o lead_v 53._o to_o salvation_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o several_a objection_n to_o be_v answer_v which_o do_v we_o shall_v immediate_o proceed_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n who_o or_o what_o this_o light_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o our_o adversary_n cavil_n obj._n though_o you_o have_v thus_o far_o evince_v the_o universality_n of_o a_o save_v light_n from_o the_o scripture_n since_o christ_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pinch_v of_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v this_o where_o be_v this_o before_o light_n have_v any_o this_o save_v light_n they_o have_v a_o light_n before_o it_o come_v in_o that_o eminent_a manner_n above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o christ_n then_o come_v benefit_v the_o world_n with_o it_o in_o case_n the_o world_n universal_o have_v such_o a_o save_v light_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n both_o from_o scripture_n history_n and_o reason_n the_o first_o scripture_n i_o shall_v quote_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n so_o god_n create_v
man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 27._o create_v he_o he_o from_o whence_o i_o draw_v this_o argument_n that_o if_o man_n be_v make_v in_o god_n image_n then_o because_o god_n be_v light_a adam_n must_v necessary_o have_v have_v of_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o he_o and_o have_v be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o light_n so_o long_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o remain_v in_o it_o since_o no_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n but_o he_o become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o of_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o that_o light_n they_o have_v once_o err_v from_o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v through_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o any_o man_n then_o to_o say_v adam_n have_v not_o light_n be_v to_o suppose_v his_o innocent_a state_n to_o be_v that_o of_o darkness_n and_o instead_o of_o and_o be_v god_n image_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v light_n he_o will_v have_v be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o he_o in_o who_o image_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v create_v ii_o this_o moses_n direct_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o when_o he_o in_o god_n stead_n recommend_v and_o earnest_o press_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomy_n for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v 15._o thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil._n from_o whence_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o all_o write_a commandment_n or_o word_n 2._o that_o this_o commandment_n or_o word_n be_v nigh_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n itself_o none_o need_n plead_v distance_n or_o ignorance_n 3._o that_o the_o set_v life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n be_v and_o can_v only_o be_v in_o the_o light_n within_o since_o without_o the_o light_n how_o can_v they_o have_v see_v it_o set_v before_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n so_o set_v those_o state_n before_o they_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v that_o wherein_o the_o word_n be_v by_o moses_n argumentative_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n now_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v injurious_o do_v of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v who_o will_v bear_v i_o out_o if_o i_o say_v this_o commandment_n be_v that_o which_o david_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o this_o holy_a word_n the_o same_o with_o that_o word_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o his_o path_n and_o not_o a_o other_o word_n than_o what_o paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o preach_v by_o which_o the_o just_a live_v consequent_o a_o save_v commandment_n word_n or_o light_n it_o be_v and_o be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o iii_o the_o next_o scripture_n i_o will_v urge_v shall_v be_v this_o for_o thou_o 29._o be_v my_o lamp_n o_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v lighten_v my_o darkness_n now_o if_o god_n be_v the_o light_n and_o lamp_n of_o that_o day_n to_o such_o as_o regard_v the_o light_n cerain_o than_o they_o have_v a_o light_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v save_v too_o unless_o we_o shall_v blasphemous_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v either_o a_o light_n or_o a_o save_v one_o who_o be_v most_o certain_o both_o iu._n wicked_a man_n be_v not_o without_o light_a to_o condemn_v they_o as_o good_a man_n ever_o have_v light_a to_o preserve_v they_o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n they_o know_v not_o the_o 13._o way_n thereof_o nor_o abide_v in_o the_o path_n thereof_o say_v job_n in_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v very_o obvious_a that_o wicked_a man_n have_v light_a otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v rebel_v against_o it_o nay_o against_o the_o light_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o righteous_a man_n be_v guide_v by_o answerable_a to_o another_o emphatical_a passage_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o job_n be_v there_o any_o number_n 3._o of_o his_o army_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v certain_o this_o universality_n strong_o plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o light_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v but_o venture_v to_o let_v it_o come_v close_o to_o his_o conscience_n i_o can_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o make_v some_o acknowledgement_n to_o its_o universality_n antecedent_n to_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n i_o omit_v to_o say_v much_o of_o its_o efficaciousness_n at_o that_o time_n though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o light_n always_o give_v to_o discern_v a_o good_a way_n from_o a_o bad_a one_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o place_n only_o i_o shall_v observe_v how_o that_o job_n express_o tell_v we_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o deep_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n o_o that_o i_o be_v as_o in_o month_n past_a in_o the_o 3._o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n and_o when_o by_o his_o light_n i_o walk_v through_o darkness_n where_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o job_n attribute_n his_o salvation_n from_o the_o darkness_n which_o stand_v both_o for_o sin_n and_o affliction_n unto_o the_o light_n wherewith_o god_n have_v enlighten_v he_o and_o certain_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o those_o weighty_a thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o that_o book_n of_o job_n as_o well_o from_o other_o as_o from_o job_n to_o have_v be_v know_v have_v not_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o receive_v very_o great_a discovery_n from_o that_o light_n and_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n i_o find_v not_o one_o verse_n express_o cite_v out_o of_o any_o other_o write_n but_o what_o pure_o proceed_v from_o immediate_a impulse_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o say_v the_o same_o book_n give_v man_n understanding_n v._o to_o this_o doctrine_n david_n be_v no_o stranger_n who_o so_o very_o often_o commemorate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o it_o some_o few_o place_n i_o shall_v mention_v of_o those_o many_o that_o i_o may_v offer_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o 1._o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a this_o weighty_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o lively_a testimony_n to_o the_o true_a light_n wherein_o david_n confess_v what_o john_n call_v his_o evangelical_n message_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v light_n next_o that_o not_o only_a god_n be_v light_a but_o which_o doubtless_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o his_o comfort_n his_o light_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v my_o light_n i_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v my_o salvation_n or_o he_o by_o who_o my_o salvation_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o short_a thus_o that_o god_n be_v my_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v my_o light_n or_o as_o i_o have_v obey_v the_o lord_n my_o light_n i_o have_v witness_v salvation_n o_o that_o such_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o moderation_n will_v but_o be_v please_v to_o weigh_v what_o be_v david_n '_o be_v light_n what_o his_o salvation_n and_o who_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v his_o rule_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o he_o further_o speak_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v show_v we_o light_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n 102._o unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o this_o make_v he_o far_o
they_o natural_o unto_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o daystar_n which_o though_o a_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n yet_o not_o of_o another_o light_n life_n or_o spirit_n than_o have_v ever_o be_v for_o there_o be_v not_o two_o light_n life_n nature_n or_o spirit_n in_o god_n he_o be_v one_o for_o ever_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o light_n one_o in_o kind_n how_o ever_o various_o he_o may_v have_v declare_v himself_o or_o manifest_v it_o at_o sundry_a time_n of_o the_o world_n his_o truth_n be_v one_o his_o way_n be_v one_o and_o his_o rest_n one_o forever_o but_o last_o of_o all_o that_o which_o great_o joy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o narrowness_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o be_v find_v able_a to_o exclude_v virtuous_a gentile_n from_o their_o reward_n in_o the_o other_o but_o maugre_o all_o the_o heat_n petulancy_n conceitedness_n and_o fleshly_a boast_v of_o carnal_a christian_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v assure_v shall_v be_v accept_v with_o and_o justify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o paul_n '_o s_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v another_o let_v it_o be_v accurse_v amen_o i_o have_v here_o on_o purpose_n overlookt_v many_o very_a pregnant_a instance_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v for_o brevity_n sake_n in_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v in_o several_a case_n more_o evident_o appear_v then_o that_o of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o undeniable_o testify_v to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o light_n they_o have_v both_o to_o manifest_v that_o which_o be_v good_a from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o give_v a_o ability_n to_o such_o as_o 22._o true_o mind_v its_o illumination_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o one_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o such_o be_v abimelech_n cyrus_n darius_n 12._o the_o ruler_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o shall_v omit_v to_o mention_v more_o particular_o the_o chief_a bend_v of_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n 27._o from_o their_o own_o write_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n that_o he_o enlighten_v all_o man_n with_o a_o save_v light_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v pious_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a recompense_n the_o whole_a call_v gentile-divinity_n the_o first_o point_n prove_v by_o sixteen_o testimony_n have_v prove_v brief_o but_o true_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a be_v illuminate_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n i_o shall_v now_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o most_o undeniable_a particular_a instance_n out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n and_o because_o i_o be_o willing_a my_o defence_n of_o both_o the_o light_n within_o and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o obey_v it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o clear_a and_o best_a account_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v the_o whole_a into_o as_o plain_a a_o method_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o way_n of_o deliver_v it_o will_v allow_v i_o first_o then_o from_o their_o own_o authority_n i_o be_o teach_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o one_o holy_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n second_o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o so_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o in_o our_o language_n that_o he_o have_v illuminate_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o divine_a light_n which_o as_o converse_v with_o and_o obey_v will_v lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n three_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v high_a sanctity_n of_o life_n four_o that_o they_o affirm_v a_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o felicity_n or_o misery_n according_a to_o man_n obedience_n to_o or_o rebellion_n against_o the_o eternal_a god_n his_o creator_n which_o excellent_a principle_n true_a and_o clear_a be_v the_o result_n of_o their_o discourse_n on_o those_o subject_n do_v worthy_o deserve_v in_o my_o esteem_n the_o style_n of_o divinity_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o denomination_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o offence_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v infinite_a almighty_a omni-present_a holy_a and_o good_a forever_o i_o shall_v produce_v some_o of_o those_o many_o authority_n that_o aver_v the_o same_o and_o accommodate_v it_o to_o such_o scripture_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o practise_v of_o very_o ancient_a father_n will_v bear_v i_o out_o in_o i._o orpheus_n as_o old_a as_o more_o than_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n thus_o express_v his_o belief_n 5._o of_o god_n his_o hand_n reach_v 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o right-hand_n be_v everywhere_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v only_o one_o beget_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o thing_n beget_v and_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o hereby_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o attribute_v that_o almighty_a power_n and_o omni-presence_n which_o show_n he_o mean_v no_o statuary_n deity_n but_o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n ii_o hesiod_n of_o 6._o 5._o all_o which_o do_v not_o die_v thou_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n none_o can_v contend_v with_o thou_o concern_v thy_o power_n this_o emphatical_o prove_v god_n to_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o omni-potent_a in_o their_o belief_n iii_o thales_n a_o very_a ancient_a greek_a philosopher_n tell_v 5._o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 3._o god_n that_o he_o be_v glorious_a forever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o open_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o know_v heart_n thales_n be_v demand_v what_o god_n be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n another_o ask_n if_o a_o man_n may_v do_v ill_a and_o conceal_v it_o from_o god_n how_o say_v he_o when_o a_o man_n that_o think_v it_o can_v man_n ought_v to_o believe_v say_v 2._o cicero_n in_o his_o name_n that_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n iv._o sibylla_n there_o 5._o 5._o be_v one_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o beginning_n again_o who_o can_v see_v 30._o with_o fleshly_a eye_n the_o heavenly_a true_a and_o immortal_a god_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o high_a of_o heaven_n this_o sibyl_n be_v age_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n the_o question_n imply_v her_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o christ_n himself_o also_o testify_v v._o pythagoras_n a_o modest_a but_o diligent_a and_o jamblich_n retire_a man_n in_o his_o search_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n say_v that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o believe_v 6._o of_o the_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o mankind_n that_o it_o overlook_v they_o and_o neglect_v they_o not_o for_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o government_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o contradict_v such_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o divinity_n for_o the_o divinity_n be_v such_o that_o to_o it_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v the_o dominion_n of_o all_o again_o god_n resemble_v light_a and_o truth_n in_o another_o place_n god_n himself_o inhabit_v the_o low_a and_o high_a and_o the_o middlemost_a there_o be_v no_o be_v nor_o place_n without_o god_n mart._n god_n be_v one_o he_o be_v not_o as_o some_o conceive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o entire_a within_o himself_o 17._o as_o in_o a_o complete_a circle_n survey_v all_o generation_n he_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o all_o age_n the_o agent_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o work_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o heavenly_a luminary_n or_o light_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o wise_a invisible_a yet_o intelligible_a which_o very_o pathetical_a account_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v so_o correspondent_a with_o scripture_n yet_o he_o a_o stranger_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o word_n only_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o point_n he_o weighty_o hit_v deserve_v very_o serious_a consideration_n and_o acknowledgement_n from_o all_o especial_o those_o who_o will_v not_o narrow_a god_n mercy_n to_o their_o own_o time_n or_o party_n vi_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v heraclitus_n that_o sensible_o afflict_a philosopher_n for_o the_o world_n impiety_n and_o idolatrics_n who_o very_a sorrowful_a yet_o sound_a &_o smart_a expression_n show_v they_o come_v from_o a_o mind_n deep_o touch_v in_o one_o of_o his_o
in_o short_a if_o the_o holy_a ancient_n have_v faith_n before_o they_o have_v and_o write_v scrâ—…pture_n they_o have_v a_o rule_n before_o they_o have_v or_o write_v scripture_n for_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n the_o rule_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o since_o the_o faith_n be_v inward_a spiritual_a beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a word_n in_o which_o be_v life_n and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o word_n life_n and_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n than_o no_o more_o book_n write_v or_o engrave_v on_o visible_a and_o perishable_a matter_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n now_o again_o such_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v such_o must_v the_o rule_n be_v but_o the_o faith_n be_v as_o before_o inward_a and_o spirual_a therefore_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o no_o mere_a book_n can_v be_v 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o must_v have_v always_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a since_o they_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n in_o writing_n and_o be_v now_o imperfect_a also_o as_o to_o number_v how_o then_o the_o perfect_a rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a rule_n before_o they_o be_v write_v must_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o they_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n awriting_a must_v also_o be_v allow_v and_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a now_o as_o to_o number_n i_o prove_v first_o enoch_n prophecy_n be_v mention_v by_o judas_n but_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o bible_n the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n josh._n 10._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 29._o the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n 2_o chron._n 12._o 15._o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n collos._n 4._o 16._o and_o several_a other_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o now_o extant_a and_o last_o luke_n say_v that_o many_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o relate_v from_o eye-witness_n the_o thing_n most_o sure_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o john_n write_v many_o year_n after_o luke_n some_o think_v luke_n write_v before_o mark_n however_o matthew_n and_o mark_n be_v not_o many_o and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o see_v no_o more_o than_o those_o four_o in_o our_o bibles_n and_o therefore_o many_o such_o write_n lose_v and_o if_o lose_v than_o the_o scripture_n not_o perfect_a and_o if_o imperfect_a how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v perfect_a 3._o my_o three_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n however_o useful_a to_o edification_n and_o comfort_n seem_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o frame_n to_o have_v be_v compile_v and_o deliver_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o entire_a body_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o emergency_n the_o doctrine_n be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o those_o society_n who_o have_v give_v forth_o verbal_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o toss_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o search_v here_o and_o search_v there_o to_o lay_v down_o this_o or_o the_o other_o principle_n and_o then_o as_o like_v the_o original_a text_n as_o their_o apprehension_n be_v whereas_o be_v it_o as_o plain_a and_o distinct_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n require_v they_o need_v only_o to_o have_v give_v their_o subscription_n for_o a_o confession_n beside_o here_o they_o be_v proper_a there_o metaphorical_a in_o one_o place_n literal_o in_o another_o mystical_o to_o be_v accept_v most_o time_n point_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o compare_v and_o weigh_v place_n coherent_a here_o to_o allude_v apt_o and_o not_o wrong_v the_o sense_n be_v difficult_a and_o require_v infallible_a discern_v notwithstanding_o the_o brawler_n of_o our_o time_n against_o infallibility_n now_o from_o all_o this_o with_o abundance_n more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o peter_n say_v of_o paul_n s_o write_n in_o many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v plain_a proper_a and_o intelligible_a 4._o again_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o can_v give_v faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o overcome_v 8._o the_o world_n neither_o of_o practice_n because_o it_o can_v distinguish_v 4._o of_o itself_o in_o all_o case_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o what_o not_o it_o contain_v as_o well_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v as_o what_o ought_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o have_v no_o particular_a rule_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n religion_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v have_v plead_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o because_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v as_o they_o say_v that_o sit_v in_o moses_n '_o s_o chair_n more_o reasonable_o than_o many_o make_v that_o a_o plea_n now_o adays_o for_o their_o invent_a worship_n what_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o declare_v void_a and_o relinquish_a those_o thing_n for_o instance_n god_n give_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n for_o ever_o and_o paul_n 17._o tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v 2._o they_o nothing_o be_v not_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o make_v the_o judge_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o james_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v it_o seemâ—…th_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 28._o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 5._o these_o very_a man_n that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n deviate_v in_o their_o proof_n from_o their_o assertion_n for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v so_o of_o themselves_o he_o that_o fly_v to_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n the_o question_n arise_v not_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n for_o that_o be_v agree_v on_o on_o all_o hand_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o if_o then_o i_o yield_v to_o that_o man_n do_v i_o bow_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n or_o to_o his_o interpretation_n if_o the_o latter_a as_o manifest_o i_o do_v be_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o man_n sense_n of_o it_o my_o rule_n nay_o the_o person_n so_o interpret_n make_v not_o the_o scripture_n his_o rule_n but_o his_o own_o apprehension_n whatever_o he_o may_v say_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o his_o conception_n in_o other_o then_o i_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v i_o consent_v thereto_o 6._o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n if_o all_o thing_n then_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o i_o must_v try_v they_o with_o with_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o examination_n and_o faith_n concern_v themselves_o which_o be_v improper_a if_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o measure_n of_o which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o to_o profit_v withal_o then_o be_v it_o most_o congruous_a to_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n 7._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o be_v so_o either_o in_o their_o original_a or_o copy_n if_o in_o their_o original_a that_o be_v not_o extant_a than_o no_o rule_n in_o be_v for_o the_o last_o of_o it_o that_o be_v extant_a be_v john_n history_n at_o ephesus_n not_o see_v these_o thousand_o year_n if_o the_o copy_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o nigh_a to_o the_o original_a there_o be_v above_o thirty_o in_o number_n this_o be_v undetermined_a and_o for_o aught_o we_o see_v indeterminable_a and_o that_o which_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o variety_n of_o readins_n among_o those_o copy_n amount_v to_o several_a thousand_o and_o if_o the_o copy_n can_v how_o can_v the_o translation_n be_v the_o rule_n so_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o copy_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o one_o from_o another_o beside_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o those_o of_o our_o present_a age_n who_o thus_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n upon_o what_o foot_n they_o receive_v they_o into_o this_o place_n and_o authority_n be_v it_o by_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n i_o mean_v
the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o external_a award_n and_o avouchment_v of_o man_n if_o the_o former_a they_o inavoidable_o come_v over_o to_o we_o for_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v and_o must_v be_v both_o rule_n and_o judge_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o ask_v how_o be_v they_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o miserable_o abuse_v by_o carelessness_n or_o design_n since_o we_o see_v that_o use_v utmost_a diligence_n both_o translation_n transscription_n and_o printing_n be_v subject_a to_o numerous_a mistake_v and_o those_o sometime_o very_o material_a against_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v no_o fence_n but_o admit_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o objection_n i_o further_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o those_o man_n that_o first_o collect_v embody_v &_o authenticate_v they_o by_o a_o public_a canon_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicca_n 360._o year_n after_o christ_n though_o not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v during_o which_o time_n they_o have_v be_v toss_v &_o tumble_v some_o receive_v some_o reject_v doubtless_o many_o hundred_o time_n transscribe_v and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o they_o be_v also_o abuse_v if_o they_o miss_v in_o their_o judgement_n here_o they_o be_v go_v till_o they_o come_v to_o we_o i_o say_v how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o these_o man_n right_o discern_v true_a from_o spâ—…rious_a either_o their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o it_o be_v not_o â—…f_o it_o be_v than_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o yourselves_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a how_o come_v you_o to_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v so_o not_o by_o inspiration_n that_o be_v dangerous_a doctrine_n with_o you_o which_o way_n be_v it_o then_o not_o by_o tradition_n be_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o those_o man_n that_o collect_v it_o for_o true_a be_v right_o in_o their_o judgement_n but_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o find_v any_o such_o place_n and_o that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n i_o can_v see_v any_o other_o ground_n beside_o your_o very_a great_a kindness_n to_o their_o choice_n which_o you_o call_v popery_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o other_o folk_n but_o if_o these_o man_n be_v fallible_a as_o your_o own_o principle_n make_v they_o and_o their_o own_o determination_n prove_v they_o what_o then_o doubtless_o your_o condition_n will_v be_v desperate_a now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o by_o one_o council_n for_o canonical_a be_v reject_v by_o another_o as_o apocryphal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o former_a for_o apocryphal_a be_v take_v in_o by_o the_o latter_a for_o canonical_a now_o visible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o as_o true_a that_o they_o both_o err_v respect_v the_o present_a belief_n for_o your_o canon_n and_o catalogue_n vary_v from_o they_o and_o let_v i_o say_v without_o offence_n from_o any_o catalogue_n you_o can_v produce_v behold_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o incertainty_n you_o run_v yourselves_o into_o who_o go_v from_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o yourselves_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_o discern_v relish_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o invention_n and_o abuse_n of_o man_n 8._o furthermore_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o because_o they_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o their_o translation_n suppose_v the_o ancient_a copy_n be_v exact_a it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n indeed_o to_o none_o but_o learned_a man_n which_o neither_o answer_v the_o promise_n relate_v to_o gospel_n time_n that_o be_v universal_a nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v prove_v from_o those_o voluminous_a discourse_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v extant_a among_o we_o for_o have_v the_o scripture_n beâ—…_n as_o sufficient_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n require_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o tract_n every_o man_n may_v have_v read_v his_o own_o condition_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n without_o those_o numerous_a supplement_n do_v not_o your_o own_o language_n and_o practice_n prove_v its_o insufficiency_n to_o that_o end_n at_o what_o time_n you_o both_o exhort_v to_o and_o go_v in_o secret_a to_o seek_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o or_o that_o important_a affair_n why_o do_v not_o you_o turn_v to_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o satisfaction_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n strange_a that_o what_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o sort_n viz._n god_n direct_v you_o that_o imply_v inspiration_n and_o revelation_n or_o immediate_a council_n or_o guide_v from_o god_n shall_v purpose_n not_o be_v know_v much_o less_o acknowledge_v by_o you_o in_o our_o write_n but_o overrun_v with_o such_o scare_v epithet_n as_o enthusiasm_n familism_n fanaticism_n quakerism_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a there_o be_v a_o *_o thousand_o case_n and_o not_o a_o few_o occur_v almost_o daily_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v our_o plain_a and_o distinct_a rule_n and_o guide_n yet_o have_v not_o god_n leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o every_o boâ—…om_n for_o his_o grace_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o woâ—…ldly_a lust_n 9_o and_o to_o live_v sobâ—…rly_o righâ—…eously_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 12._o and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a word_n have_v for_o that_o end_v enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o discover_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v â—…or_a faith_n and_o life_n but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v object_v by_o some_o obj._n if_o this_o law_n and_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n have_v be_v enough_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o scripture_n answ._n the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v against_o god_n christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n all_o which_o be_v sufficient_a notwithstanding_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o scripture_n the_o case_n be_v this_o man_n mind_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n through_o its_o wander_n after_o visible_a and_o perish_a thing_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o light_n become_v thereby_o veil_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n as_o quench_v and_o the_o law_n as_o deface_v god_n in_o peculiar_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o faithful_a â—…braham_n superadd_v or_o repeat_v as_o urâ—…n_n term_v it_o the_o law_n inward_a by_o a_o declaration_n of_o it_o outward_o that_o both_o god_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o outward_a witness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o inward_a they_o have_v so_o much_o lose_v the_o feel_v thereof_o and_o more_o deep_o to_o strike_v their_o mind_n by_o their_o sense_n into_o which_o their_o mind_n be_v go_v and_o to_o meet_v they_o abroad_o whether_o they_o be_v rove_a and_o wander_v from_o the_o law_n and_o light_n within_o as_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o weakness_n to_o infer_v insufficiency_n to_o the_o light_n from_o the_o imbecility_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n occasion_v through_o their_o rebellion_n to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n within_o so_o from_o god_n superad_a scripture_n and_o other_o external_a assistance_n to_o man_n in_o that_o state_n what_o will_v such_o have_v god_n his_o light_n and_o spirit_n appear_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o people_n outward_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v the_o one_o be_v too_o spiritual_a the_o other_o too_o carnal_a for_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o be_v they_o insufficient_a because_o they_o converse_v with_o man_n through_o these_o exterior_a thing_n suit_v to_o that_o imbecil_n state_n or_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o considerabl_a part_n of_o scriptâ—…re_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o declare_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n oâ—…_n such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o improve_a state_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o give_v forth_o that_o other_o loiter_v behind_o may_v be_v the_o more_o prevail_v with_o to_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n certain_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o scripture_n shall_v impeach_v the_o light_n of_o insufficiency_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o mind_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o light_n in_o other_o declare_v or_o record_v do_v the_o declaration_n jar_n or_o make_v weak_a that_o from_o
whence_o it_o come_v or_o because_o of_o god_n s_o ondescension_n for_o a_o time_n to_o external_o shall_v they_o turn_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o rule_n and_o judge_n by_o be_v perpetuate_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n or_o be_v it_o to_o lay_v down_o institute_v religion_n as_o some_o ignorant_o talk_v to_o press_v after_o that_o which_o be_v beâ—…ore_o and_o end_v those_o temporary_a thing_n the_o law_n outward_a as_o a_o rule_n be_v but_o as_o moses_n till_o the_o son_n come_v the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n forever_o the_o write_a law_n hold_v its_o place_n but_o till_o the_o inward_a rise_n in_o more_o glory_n and_o brightness_n oâ—…_n rather_o till_o they_o become_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o live_v with_o it_o in_o those_o day_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n they_o who_o say_v otherwise_o of_o scripture_n do_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o it_o from_o begin_v to_o end_n than_o the_o rule_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o spirit_n my_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o place_v my_o fear_n in_o thâ—…ir_n inward_a part_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o â—…ord_n and_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v 36._o establish_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 13._o that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v etc._n etc._n 28_o obj._n but_o if_o the_o â—…aw_v engrave_v and_o deliver_v to_o moses_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o jew_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o write_v by_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o christian_n answ._n christ_n leave_v nothing_o in_o write_v as_o the_o rule_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v he_o be_v less_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n then_o moses_n and_o doubtless_o have_v he_o intend_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o have_v be_v a_o write_a rule_n he_o will_v have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n with_o all_o punctuality_n this_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o do_v on_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n nor_o do_v his_o follower_n write_v in_o the_o method_n of_o a_o rule_n as_o the_o law_n be_v write_v nor_o do_v they_o so_o call_v or_o recommend_v what_o they_o write_v but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o my_o 8_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n for_o admit_v the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v the_o rule_n a_o rule_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n outward_a yet_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a leader_n of_o a_o spiritâ—…al_a israel_n write_v his_o spiritual_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o moses_n the_o outward_a israel_n leader_n write_v the_o law_n upon_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o be_v god_n promise_n the_o privilege_n 33._o and_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o as_o the_o outward_a jew_n have_v a_o outward_a law_n for_o a_o directory_n the_o inward_a jew_n shall_v have_v a_o inward_a law_n for_o his_o directory_n and_o as_o the_o outward_a jew_n have_v a_o outward_a priest_n at_o who_o mouth_n he_o 7._o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n so_o the_o jew_n inward_a and_o circumcision_n 27._o in_o spirit_n have_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a highpriest_n who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n at_o who_o mouth_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v his_o rule_n who_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n who_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o heavenly_a government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n the_o king_n ruler_n judge_n lawgiver_n highpriest_n law_n rule_n temple_n be_v all_o spiritual_a so_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o my_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o place_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n they_o shall_v 10._o be_v all_o teach_v of_o i_o and_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v establish_v 3._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o 28._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh._n the_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o 12._o all_o mâ—…n_n teach_v etc._n etc._n a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n 8._o whatsoever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o 19_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n come_v let_v we_o walk_v 16._o 7._o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o need_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n 5._o to_o shine_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v 23._o the_o light_n thereof_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n 16._o be_v on_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o rule_n not_o that_o of_o the_o old_a legal_a creation_n that_o pass_v away_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v render_v and_o as_o drusius_n cite_v one_o to_o have_v interpret_v it_o and_o grotius_n also_o interpret_v it_o which_o be_v the_o 4._o way_n of_o life_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o a_o highway_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o and_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o eâ—…r_v therein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lion_n there_o nor_o ravenous_a beast_n go_v thereon_o but_o the_o redeeâ—…d_n shall_v walk_v there_o which_o way_n teachâ—…_n guide_n rule_n light_n spirit_n andholy_a unction_n that_o direct_v &_o keep_v in_o steady_a path_n of_o truth_n be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n obj._n but_o do_v you_o not_o turâ—…_n the_o scripture_n off_o sor_n a_o uncertain_a &_o unâ—…rviceable_a write_n and_o as_o good_a as_o reject_v and_o deny_v they_o altogether_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o late_a author_n or_o two_o who_o to_o depaint_v we_o as_o ugly_a as_o their_o malice_n can_v invent_v have_v render_v themselves_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o so_o to_o infer_v but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o this_o time_n to_o meddle_v with_o particular_a controversy_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o shall_v therefore_o attend_v to_o answer_v the_o general_a objection_n the_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a upon_o your_o foundation_n but_o not_o upon_o we_o do_v our_o maniâ—…esting_v your_o faith_n concern_v they_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o human_a tradition_n make_v void_a or_o render_v uncertain_a the_o scripture_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o we_o will_v have_v you_o come_v to_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n and_o evidence_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o though_o we_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v power_n and_o life_n itself_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v read_v believe_v and_o fulfil_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o stone_n be_v not_o paul_n rule_n after_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v paul_n to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n declare_v by_o that_o law_n if_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v and_o reject_v as_o some_o person_n envious_o say_v of_o we_o yea_o to_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o can_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n paul_n must_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o law_n write_v at_o what_o time_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n become_v his_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o cast_v away_o &_o vilify_a of_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a fetch_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o pretend_v honour_n to_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o unsuspected_o oppose_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n arrive_v at_o the_o end_n for_o which_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v
as_o it_o please_v god_n or_o that_o shall_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n howbeit_o as_o to_o be_v quicken_v imply_v a_o death_n first_o and_o resurrection_n a_o fall_v before_o and_o to_o be_v change_v that_o there_o be_v either_o a_o vile_a corruptible_a suffer_v or_o low_a estate_n before_o so_o all_o that_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n know_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o plain_o be_v a_o quicken_a unto_o righteousness_n by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v within_o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o t._n h_n opinion_n though_o cite_v by_o he_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v both_o the_o fall_n and_o death_n come_v over_o all_o man_n so_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o unto_o righteousness_n who_o first_o come_v to_o see_v the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n mortify_v rom._n 8._o 13._o or_o who_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n these_o attain_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o such_o do_v not_o strive_v for_o a_o notion_n thereof_o but_o to_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n or_o being_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o any_o to_o be_v take_v think_v or_o busy_v their_o mind_n about_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v all_o to_o their_o due_a and_o deserve_a end_n in_o a_o immortal_a capacity_n our_o present_a concernment_n be_v so_o to_o know_v and_o esteem_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o only_o mortify_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o world_n through_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffer_v and_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o also_o interest_v in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v only_o attain_v to_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 59_o pag._n about_o the_o bâ—…dy_n that_o be_v dead_a about_o that_o it_o which_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o soâ—…l_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v answer_v else_o where_o yet_o first_o all_z that_o know_v the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n have_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o dead_a with_o he_o shall_v alfo_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o such_o only_o can_v speak_v experimental_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n two_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o a_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o mankind_n according_a to_o g._n f._n junior_n relation_n he_o further_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o that_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o each_o seed_n be_v not_o the_o fool_n which_o be_v question_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n for_o they_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o seed_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o exclude_v man_n from_o a_o future_a be_v or_o immortality_n nor_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o invisible_a power_n that_o all_o be_v uphold_v in_o their_o respective_a existence_n in_o immortality_n whether_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o image_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n or_o of_o the_o evil_n t._n h._n and_o since_o he_o call_v they_o fool_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o say_v this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v pag._n 59_o rep._n he_o shall_v have_v produce_v his_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v where_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v again_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o must_v we_o then_o suppose_v as_o some_o professor_n do_v that_o these_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o any_o blood_n in_o they_o or_o that_o after_o they_o be_v return_v to_o dust_n they_o shall_v arise_v again_o the_o self_n same_o as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o new_a creation_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o new_a philosophy_n as_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o before_o the_o man_n have_v run_v himself_o into_o such_o strange_a confusion_n and_o whole_o miss_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o over_o look_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n while_o in_o his_o vain_a mind_n he_o be_v imagine_v muddle_v and_o devil-like_a dispute_v about_o the_o body_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o immortal_a existence_n and_o be_v of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o outside_n case_n earthly_a shell_n or_o husk_n that_o disolve_v again_o he_o say_v if_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v only_a sin_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n only_a grace_n it_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o grace_n which_o shall_v arise_v again_o p._n 60._o oh_o the_o gross_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o whence_o sin_n spring_v nor_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o grace_n and_o life_n flow_v but_o false_o suppose_v that_o our_o principle_n extinguish_v the_o future_a distinct_a being_n of_o man_n though_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o seed_n as_o also_o we_o testify_v from_o that_o sense_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o we_o through_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n whole_a spiritual_a man_n and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v exist_v in_o immortality_n yea_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o in_o order_n to_o possess_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o this_o inward_a man_n be_v neither_o extinguish_v by_o the_o perish_a of_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o that_o advantage_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n or_o his_o proper_a body_n the_o man_n will_v know_v what_o this_o it_o be_v show_v his_o dubiousness_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o any_o blood_n in_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o that_o the_o body_n give_v it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n that_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v when_o it_o be_v raise_v have_v the_o same_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n give_v to_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o proper_a body_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o so_o comprehend_v and_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n under_o those_o two_o relation_n and_o nature_n not_o to_o dissolve_v or_o extinguish_v their_o rational_a intelligible_a being_n with_o the_o perish_v and_o dissolvable_a earthly_a outside_o or_o case_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a end_n according_a to_o the_o seed_n nature_n and_o image_n which_o their_o soul_n carry_v with_o it_o when_o it_o part_n with_o the_o earthly_a clothing_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o great_a stress_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o particle_n it_o which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o wheat_n or_o
suffer_a time_n and_o see_v 〈◊〉_d inâ—…erest_n and_o gain_n have_v much_o stop_v you_o you_o you_o can_v get_v they_o root_v out_o without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v receive_v by_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n within_o within_o your_o house_n be_v not_o yet_o purge_v of_o they_o however_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a care_n to_o endeavour_v such_o a_o purge_n better_o than_o to_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o own_v the_o light_n within_o within_o which_o they_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o for_o advantage_n advantage_n many_o more_o evil_n you_o have_v nâ—…od_a now_o to_o spread_v before_o they_o but_o s._n s._n tell_v we_o not_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o own_v those_o book_n call_v apocrypka_n or_o any_o of_o they_o as_o any_o part_n of_o his_o rule_n or_o canon_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o his_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n where_o in_o their_o confession_n they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la not_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v any_o otherwise_o approve_a or_o make_v use_n of_o than_o other_o human_a write_n thus_o far_o the_o assembly_n but_o this_o general_a debasement_n of_o these_o book_n we_o can_v own_v 1_o sam_n 28._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d this_o contra-distinction_n be_v his_o own_o or_o tutor_n invent_v invent_v mark_v well_o pag._n 93._o pag._n 94._o pag._n 95._o pag._n 96._o 96._o though_o they_o seem_v to_o render_v adam_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o immediate_a tempter_n to_o it_o &_o to_o lay_v more_o to_o adam_n charge_n then_o to_o the_o devil_n or_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o vile_a affection_n which_o constant_o attâ—…nd_v they_o pag._n 98._o luk._n 15._o 18_o 19_o pag._n 99_o to_o his_o 10._o &_o 11_o argum._n pag._n 89._o pag._n 130._o pag._n 100_o pag._n 100_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o our_o opposer_n inconsistent_a inconsistent_a many_o more_o comparison_n &_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o 〈◊〉_d how_o inconsisient_a our_o opposer_n be_v with_o the_o true_a apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n object_n pag._n 101._o pag._n 102._o notewhat_o doctrine_n be_v here_o phil._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o arg._n 12._o 13._o pag._n 103._o pag._n 103._o 104._o pag._n 104._o pag._n 106._o pag._n 102._o pag._n 104._o truth_n say_v not_o this_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o offender_n deut._n 27._o a_o testimony_n against_o s._n s_n doctrine_n isa._n 43._o 11_o 25._o pag._n 104._o pag._n 104._o pag._n 105._o as_o s._n s._n have_v pag._n 105._o also_o his_o brother_n t._n dans._n say_v christ_n be_v not_o innocent_a but_o guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o suffer_v synops._n p._n 36_o 40._o pag._n 105._o pag._n 105._o heb._n 12._o 24._o chap._n 9_o 14_o 15._o pag._n 106._o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o full_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n pag._n 106._o pag._n 107._o pag._n 108._o be_v not_o this_o like_o the_o language_n of_o hell_n or_o they_o sa_v of_o christ_n will_v he_o kill_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n this_o be_v something_o like_o his_o brother_n w._n haworth_n his_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n pour_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o this_o way_n he_o satisfy_v vengeance_n which_o he_o call_v his_o justice_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o their_o quaker_n convert_v answer_v by_o john_n crook_n and_o w._n bayly_n in_o their_o book_n rebellion_n rebuke_v but_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n shall_v find_v there_o be_v wrath_n yet_o for_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o pag._n 109._o pag._n 109._o pag._n 109._o pag._n 109._o pag._n 110._o pag._n 110._o object_n 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 9_o 23._o the_o presbyterian_o or_o predestinarians_n gospel_n anti-scriptural_a the_o condition_n and_o tendence_n of_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n scriptural_a presbyter_n opinion_n opinion_n what_o soever_o make_v no_o exception_n of_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a action_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v high_a ranterism_n ranterism_n note_v they_o place_v it_o upon_o particular_a person_n render_v god_n a_o respecter_n of_o person_n person_n whereas_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v of_o cur_n opposer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v order_n or_o rank_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o edom_n relate_v to_o the_o earthly_a birth_n gen._n 35._o 10._o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o hardness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d appâ—…ared_v against_o the_o hebrew_n witness_v the_o murderous_a intentioâ—…_n of_o that_o king_n who_o give_v command_v to_o kill_v thâ—…_n male-children_n exod_n 1._o 16._o &_o their_o great_a affliction_n &_o bondage_n v_o 11_o 14._o until_o the_o lord_n hear_v their_o cry_n aâ—…ter_v much_o forbcarance_n pag._n 115._o 115._o which_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o both_o both_o note_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o predestinaâ—…ian_a opinion_n against_o universaâ—…_n grace_n pag._n 116._o 1_o sam._n 11._o 5_o 15._o &_o 12._o 9_o psal._n 89_o these_o many_o do_v slight_a and_o refuse_v and_o both_o resist_v grieve_v &_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o low_a and_o tender_a appearance_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o misery_n when_o the_o love_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o they_o how_o long_o before_o their_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v they_o appoint_v be_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n or_o rather_o in_o their_o age_n and_o time_n have_v not_o this_o and_o all_o other_o mere_a act_n and_o work_v of_o god_n a_o begin_n in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n consider_v as_o mere_a act_n can_v this_o of_o his_o appointment_n then_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o so_o far_o a_o preappointment_n mere_o respect_v particular_a person_n and_o with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o beside_o from_o any_o save_a grace_n this_o be_v still_o harsh_a and_o partial_a and_o unequal_a contrary_a to_o god_n way_n although_o as_o the_o general_a fore-appointment_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o obedient_a be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o this_o predestina_fw-la ion_n or_o fore-appointment_n include_v or_o reach_v all_o the_o many_o holy_a brethren_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v form_v vid._n mass_n in_o lat._n &_o eng._n by_o ja._n mountain_n pag._n 121_o 122_o 123._o pag._n 69._o pag._n 69._o pag._n 70._o pag._n 70._o indef_n seek_v pag._n 71._o the_o light_n within_o the_o rule_n pag._n 74._o vide_fw-la gill's_n serman_n on_o eccl._n 7._o 19_o 20._o in_o his_o essay_n essay_n dialogue_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 8._o phil._n 1._o 21._o act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o mat._n 10._o 15._o &_o 11._o 22_o 24._o &_o 12._o 36._o job_n 21._o 30._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o &_o 3._o 7._o psal._n 102._o 25._o hebr._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 21._o see_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v it_o for_o idem_n the_o self_n same_o body_n but_o where_o have_v he_o this_o â—…ither_o from_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a on_o the_o place_n cite_v isa._n 3._o 9_o luk._n 20._o 35._o 35._o t._n d._n 〈◊〉_d note_n pag._n 16._o 16._o note_v than_o not_o the_o same_o gross_a body_n but_o as_o a_o pure_a extract_n extract_n which_o can_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d flesh._n flesh._n not_o why_o be_v we_o not_o then_o to_o have_v as_o spiritual_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o resurrection_n resurrection_n nay_o they_o shall_v have_v far_o better_o better_o a_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d earthly_a body_n body_n not_o only_o as_o spiritual_o qualify_v but_o as_o a_o spiritual_a body_n body_n which_o excel_v all_o terrestrial_a body_n body_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wike_v wike_v which_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a spiritual_a and_o who_o must_v make_v so_o vile_a and_o like_a devil_n devil_n and_o who_o must_v drag_v the_o devil_n to_o judgement_n then_o if_o they_o must_v be_v so_o officious_a for_o justice_n justice_n what_o sad_a work_n be_v here_o here_o he_o think_v of_o a_o good_a place_n for_o himself_o however_o however_o rather_o a_o empty_a talk_n to_o sell_v at_o a_o dear_a raâ—…_n raâ—…_n presbyter_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v so_o free_a free_a be_v it_o so_o then_o god_n do_v not_o decree_v it_o as_o his_o own_o mere_a witted_a &_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n reprobation_n be_v he_o so_o good_a doctrine_n but_o then_o he_o do_v not_o decree_v their_o damnation_n from_o eternity_n eternity_n true_a then_o the_o true_a light_n be_v free_o give_v to_o they_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n out_o of_o evil_a evil_a that_o be_v their_o fault_n still_o and_o not_o god_n decreâ—…_n *_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o covetous_a priest_n and_o presbyter_n then_o then_o and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o presbyter_n when_o parish_n priest_n priest_n a_o uncharitable_a sentence_n sentence_n the_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o dâ—…filed_a mind_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o imagination_n of_o torment_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o real_a but_o imaginary_a yet_o they_o produce_v a_o real_a torment_n and_o horror_n to_o some_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n appear_v a_o image_n of_o that_o future_a darkness_n that_o the_o wicked_a will_v have_v their_o due_a reward_n in_o but_o these_o frightful_a story_n of_o t._n vincent_n do_v not_o fright_v people_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o reach_v their_o consâ—…_n for_o that_o end_n they_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o light_n which_o discover_v sin_n and_o disturb_v man_n in_o their_o wicked_a course_n as_o he_o corâ—…sesseth_v to_o this_o they_o must_v come_v and_o bring_v their_o deed_n whoever_o escape_n damnation_n or_o attain_v to_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o future_a glory_n from_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n may_v be_v persuade_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o their_o heart_n become_v break_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n therein_o when_o mere_a dream_n and_o fancy_n will_v not_o fright_v they_o to_o heaven_n nor_o true_o reduce_v they_o from_o any_o sin_n or_o evil._n evil._n note_n 2_o cor._n 5._o
love_n of_o god_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o wander_a book_n or_o story_n that_o be_v out_o against_o we_o but_o hear_v we_o before_o he_o pass_v judgement_n against_o we_o and_o then_o let_v his_o conscience_n tell_v if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a apostolical_a christian_n promote_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a apostolical_a religion_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o assert_v we_o witness_v we_o do_v steal_v nor_o robb_n our_o neighbour_n god_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o we_o beyond_o all_o imitation_n our_o religion_n he_o have_v make_v our_o own_o through_o his_o internal_a operation_n and_o against_o conviction_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v as_o well_o as_o without_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a knowledge_n the_o want_n of_o which_o make_v the_o world_n miserable_a &_o render_v we_o unknown_a have_v thus_o historical_o introduce_v my_o present_a discourse_n and_o my_o witness_n be_v with_o god_n the_o rightteous_a judge_n of_o all_o not_o out_o of_o ill-will_a to_o any_o but_o in_o perfect_a love_n to_o all_o that_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n betwixt_o the_o so_o much_o despise_v quaker_n and_o their_o adversary_n for_o this_o let_v all_o know_v i_o write_v not_o for_o controversy_n but_o true_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o not_o empty_a conquest_n but_o sound_a conviction_n may_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o my_o labour_n for_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n who_o be_v over_o and_o above_o every_o name_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a praise_n and_o dominion_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o these_o earnest_a desire_n in_o uprightness_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n may_v prevail_v to_o the_o more_o plain_a detection_n of_o error_n and_o utter_a confusion_n of_o all_o envy_n and_o prejudice_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o unhanâ—…some_a deal_v of_o t._n hicks_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o invent_v weakâ—…ess_n 〈◊〉_d charge_n upon_o the_o quaker_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o the_o gross_a lie_n tho._n hicks_n tell_v in_o the_o name_n of_o or_o fasten_v upon_o the_o quaker_n such_o proceed_v full_a of_o envy_n folly_n and_o ungodliness_n pag._n 4._o chap._n iii_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o impertinent_a and_o lie_v but_o he_o mannage_n the_o whole_a profane_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n have_v forget_v the_o scorn_n once_o cast_v upon_o his_o own_o persuasion_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mock_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n pag._n 7._o chap._n iu._n that_o a_o right-relish_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v a_o sufficient_a antidote_n against_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o his_o question_n state_v his_o feign_a answer_n a_o true_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o what_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n not_o wrath_n without_o sin_n pag._n 10._o chap._n v._o the_o second_o question_n state_v particular_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o light_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o act_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o discover_v the_o sit_v of_o man._n pag._n 12._o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o light_n within_o manifest_v sin_n yea_o all_o sin_n that_o apostasy_n or_o sin_n in_o any_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o light_n but_o rather_o for_o it_o that_o the_o additional_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o light_n but_o the_o people_n who_o mind_n be_v abroad_o if_o insufficiency_n against_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v admit_v of_o because_o of_o rebâ—…llion_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n the_o same_o will_v be_v object_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o overthrow_v our_o adversary_n assortion_n concern_v their_o sufficiency_n pag._n 13._o chap._n vii_o another_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n be_v sufficiency_n to_o manifest_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v what_o shall_v be_v avoid_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o light_n be_v not_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d all_o it_o know_v or_o man_n may_v know_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n man_n know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v let_v they_o first_o obey_v what_o they_o know_v and_o then_o what_o be_v convenient_a will_v be_v further_o reveal_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o contrary_n because_o it_o showâ—…_n what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v from_o scripture_n at_o large_a that_o 〈◊〉_d instruct_v what_o to_o do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o â—…ssential_a difference_n between_o the_o seed_n light_n word_n spirit_n life_n truth_n power_n vnctioâ—…_n bread_n water_n flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o so_o denominate_v from_o the_o various_a manifâ—…stations_n operatioâ—…s_n and_o effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a principle_n pag._n 17._o chap._n viii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o save_a light_n from_o adam_n '_o s_o day_n through_o the_o holy_a patriarâ—…s_n and_o â—…rophets_n time_n down_o to_o châ—…ist's_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n pag._n 25._o chap._n ix_o another_o objection_n that_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o it_o will_v not_o fâ—…llow_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o illuminate_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o several_a scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n quote_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n some_o divine_a seed_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o talon_n give_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a t._n hicks_n '_o s_o challenge_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o by_o the_o light_n within_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v answer_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o it_o do_v receive_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o high_a pretender_n be_v they_o who_o to_o scripture_n oppose_v and_o crucifiâ—…d_v he_o the_o light_n from_o scripture_n conclude_v universal_a and_o save_v pag._n 31._o chap._n x._o that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n that_o he_o enlighten_v all_o man_n with_o a_o save_v light_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v pious_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a recompense_n the_o whole_a call_v gentile-divinity_n the_o first_o point_n prove_v by_o sixteen_o testimony_n pag._n 41._o chap._n xi_o the_o second_o fundamental_a of_o gentile-divinity_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mankind_n prove_v from_o twelve_o pregnant_a tâ—…stimonies_n as_o well_o of_o whole_a society_n as_o particular_a person_n compare_v with_o scripture_n pag._n 52._o chap._n xii_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o very_a primitive_a doctor_n or_o father_n both_o so_o hold_v and_o so_o express_v themselves_o eight_o testimony_n produce_v for_o proof_n thereof_o pag._n 60._o chap._n xiii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o gentile-divinity_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o virtuous_a life_n and_o teach_v the_o indispensibleness_n thereof_o to_o life_n eternal_a prove_v by_o numerous_a instancâ—…s_n pag._n 66._o chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o last_o point_n of_o gentile-divinity_n to_o wit_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a reward_n be_v also_o very_o clear_o and_o positive_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n six_o testimony_n from_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o socrates_n '_o be_v great_a faith_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o lofty_a strain_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n pag._n 76._o chap._n xv._n that_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o and_o not_o swear_v prove_v the_o sufficienâ—…y_n of_o the_o light_n pag._n 80._o chap._n xvi_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o much_o more_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o advanâ—…age_n of_o the_o gentile_a yet_o that_o the_o gentile_a have_v enough_o to_o salvation_n pag._n 84._o chap._n xvii_o a_o great_a objection_n state_v answer_v the_o light_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o same_o discovery_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a difference_n about_o it_o the_o light_n still_o defend_v pag._n 86._o chap._n xviii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o ancient_o call_v the_o light_n answer_v and_o the_o contrary_a prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n pag._n 91._o chap._n xix_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n if_o christ_n be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n as_o he_o be_v if_o the_o light_n be_v christ_n why_o be_v he_o typify_v be_v
this_o world_n who_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n then_o as_o now_o and_o in_o that_o employ_v many_o emissary_n to_o decry_v that_o pure_a heavenly_a and_o invisible_a life_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o formality_n and_o outward_a service_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o carnal_a christian_n and_o i_o affirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v most_o preposterous_o absurd_a for_o any_o to_o charge_v the_o rebellion_n of_o man_n to_o be_v insufficiency_n in_o the_o light_n for_o if_o man_n be_v wicked_a not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v better_o but_o because_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o do_v better_a how_o heavy_a how_o black_a and_o how_o blasphemous_a a_o character_n do_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o man_n opinion_n fasten_v upon_o the_o righteous_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n since_o it_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o have_v give_v either_o inward_o or_o outward_o unto_o man_n mean_v sufficient_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v from_o they_o and_o for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sentence_v to_o eternal_a misery_n but_o i_o confess_v how_o deep_a soever_o this_o may_v stick_v with_o impartial_a spirit_n i_o almost_o despair_v of_o enter_v our_o adversary_n who_o soul_n be_v pinch_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o most_o detestable_a kind_a of_o predestination_n make_v the_o eternal_a god_n as_o partial_a as_o themselves_o like_o some_o ancient_n that_o because_o they_o can_v not_o resemble_v god_n they_o will_v make_v such_o god_n as_o may_v resemble_v they_o i_o say_v what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o tendency_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o then_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a or_o able_a because_o man_n do_v obey_v it_o and_o that_o the_o talon_n god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o be_v therefore_o insufficient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v because_o man_n hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n again_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o will_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o if_o the_o same_o corn_n shall_v be_v sow_v in_o a_o fertile_a and_o barren_a soil_n that_o grow_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o the_o ground_n who_o know_v not_o how_o tradition_n and_o custom_n have_v eat_v out_o much_o of_o conviction_n blind_v the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v through_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n become_v stupefy_v as_o to_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n alas_o there_o have_v never_o be_v so_o much_o need_n of_o many_o exterior_a dispensation_n and_o appearance_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n so_o much_o prefer_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o day_n have_v not_o man_n mind_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o they_o be_v abroad_o god_n be_v please_v to_o meet_v they_o there_o with_o some_o external_n manifestation_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o turn_v they_o home_o again_o to_o their_o first_o love_n to_o that_o light_a and_o life_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o those_o cleanse_n as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n wherefore_o god_n still_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o prophet_n admonish_v and_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o old_a to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n and_o to_o wash_v themselves_o and_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o for_o that_o all_o their_o exactness_n in_o outward_a service_n be_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n a_o sacrifice_n equal_o please_v wherefore_o the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o outward_a dispensation_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o his_o first_o state_n of_o inward_a light_n and_o righteousness_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n and_o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o short_a though_o there_o have_v be_v external_n observation_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n appointment_n either_o to_o prevent_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o outward_a splendid_a worship_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v a_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n over_o they_o or_o to_o show_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o more_o hide_a and_o invisible_a glory_n this_o remain_v sure_a forever_o that_o light_n there_o be_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_n see_v their_o sin_n by_o it_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o as_o they_o walk_v up_o to_o it_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n by_o it_o suitable_a to_o that_o notable_a passage_n the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v clear_a and_o clear_a unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n what_o be_v this_o day_n but_o complete_a salvation_n can_v there_o be_v any_o imperfection_n or_o darkness_n in_o the_o day_n sure_o no_o what_o if_o their_o light_n be_v not_o so_o large_a be_v it_o not_o therefore_o save_v yes_o sure_o but_o as_o where_o much_o be_v give_v much_o be_v require_v so_o where_o little_o be_v give_v but_o little_a be_v require_v if_o the_o light_n be_v not_o so_o glorious_o manifest_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n less_o be_v then_o require_v at_o that_o time_n then_o since_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o light_n or_o that_o the_o light_n be_v not_o save_v before_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o blindness_n in_o man_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o be_v the_o light_a insufficient_a because_o the_o people_n of_o any_o nation_n remain_v blind_a through_o their_o vain_a custom_n nay_o shall_v any_o such_o doctrine_n be_v admit_v what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n that_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o give_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o if_o those_o people_n who_o have_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n as_o t._n hicks_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v upon_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o rebellious_a but_o in_o the_o scripture_n certain_o the_o consequence_n will_v hold_v as_o well_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o light_n if_o then_o such_o wrong_a the_o scripture_n who_o so_o dispute_n let_v t._n hicks_n i_o entreat_v he_o endeavour_n to_o right_a the_o light_n and_o not_o long_o maintain_v a_o position_n that_o be_v admit_v will_v equal_o overturn_v his_o notion_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o belief_n of_o the_o light_n within_o chap._n vii_o another_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n sufficiency_n to_o manifest_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v what_o shall_v be_v avoid_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o light_v not_o tell_v man_n all_o it_o know_v or_o man_n may_v know_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n man_n know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v let_v they_o first_o obey_v what_o they_o know_v and_o then_o what_o be_v convenient_a will_v be_v further_o reveal_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o contrary_n because_o it_o show_v what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v from_o scripture_n at_o large_a that_o it_o do_v instruct_v what_o to_o do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o seed_n light_n word_n spirit_n life_n truth_n power_n unction_n bread_n water_n flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o so_o denominate_v from_o the_o various_a manifestation_n operation_n and_o effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a principle_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o objection_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a insufficiency_n in_o the_o light_n for_o though_o several_a thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o it_o yet_o several_a necessary_a matter_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v manifest_v all_o that_o be_v reprovable_a yet_o can_v it_o discover_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v either_o believe_v or_o do_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n already_o consider_v i_o perceive_v the_o pinch_n lie_v here_o that_o because_o man_n do_v not_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v or_o do_v know_v
epistle_n to_o hermodorus_n his_o friend_n he_o thus_o seem_v after_o a_o while_n to_o address_v himself_o to_o eutycle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o impeach_v he_o for_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o stony_a god_n thus_o i_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o impiety_n by_o the_o impious_a what_o think_v thou_o shall_v i_o seem_v impious_a to_o they_o for_o dissent_v from_o their_o god_n if_o blind_a man_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o 24._o sight_n they_o will_v say_v that_o blindness_n be_v sight_n but_o o_o you_o ignorant_a man_n teach_v we_o first_o what_o god_n be_v that_o when_o you_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v impious_a you_o may_v be_v believe_v where_o be_v god_n shut_v up_o in_o temple_n o_o pious_a man_n he_o speak_v ironical_o or_o by_o contrary_n who_o place_n god_n in_o the_o dark_a you_o ignorant_a people_n know_v you_o not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o ample_a testimony_n against_o their_o idol_n mix_v with_o a_o religious_a derision_n yet_o qualify_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o lamentation_n sure_o heraclitus_n believe_v in_o god_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v light_a too_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v 2._o never_o set_v by_o who_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o soul_n vii_o anaxagoras_n esteem_v noble_a by_o birth_n 5._o but_o more_o noble_a for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n who_o be_v master_n to_o socrates_n teach_v thus_o concern_v god_n that_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a 24._o selfmoving_a mind_n that_o this_o divine_a infinite_a mind_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n every_o thing_n beingmade_a according_a to_o its_o species_n by_o the_o divine_a mind_n who_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v confuse_o mingle_v together_o come_v and_o reduce_v they_o to_o order_n which_o doubtless_o be_v so_o true_a that_o anaxagoras_n have_v no_o small_a share_n of_o true_a light_n to_o give_v this_o account_n of_o both_o god_n and_o the_o creation_n and_o indeed_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o greek_n for_o have_v very_o much_o improve_v that_o discovery_n they_o have_v concern_v god_n and_o immortality_n viii_o socrates_n that_o good_a heathen_a if_o without_o phaed._n plat._n phaed._n offence_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n i_o may_v say_v it_o not_o only_o confess_v to_o one_o god_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n they_o will_v think_v he_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o he_o first_o lay_v down_o that_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o frequent_o call_v god_n by_o be_v the_o disposer_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o other_o word_n of_o his_o thus_o god_n 11._o to_o these_o notable_a argument_n urge_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o divine_a super-intelligent_a be_v and_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n may_v well_o agree_v those_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o job_n the_o psalmist_n and_o several_a prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n concern_v god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v it_o to_o this_o day_n his_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o his_o providence_n over_o the_o lily_n and_o the_o sparrow_n his_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n his_o light_n by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v take_v no_o thought_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v or_o put_v on_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o last_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n and_o i_o not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 24_o no_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v there_o psal._n 139._o 9_o and_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n say_v god_n prov._n 8._o 15_o and_o be_v everywhere_o josh._n 2._o 11_o and_o order_n all_o wisd._n 11._o 20._o &_o 12._o 15_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o none_o else_o beside_o he_o eph._n 4._o 6_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 21_o thus_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o be_v everywhere_o psal._n 34._o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_n in_o him-self_n give_v the_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o this_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o 1._o for_o xen._n memor_fw-la 1._o that_o god_n not_o chance_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o reasonable_a disposition_n of_o their_o part_n as_o well_o for_o use_v as_o defence_n from_o their_o care_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o continue_v their_o species_n that_o he_o particular_o regard_v man_n in_o his_o body_n from_o the_o excellent_a upright_a form_n thereof_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o speech_n from_o allowance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o above_o other_o both_o for_o divination_n and_o praedict_v danger_n that_o he_o regard_v particular_n from_o his_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a species_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v such_o as_o please_v he_o and_o punish_v such_o as_o displease_v he_o from_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o from_o the_o belief_n he_o have_v imprint_v in_o a_o man_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o profess_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o civilise_v city_n and_o age_n that_o he_o at_o once_o see_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o at_o once_o overruns_a many_o mile_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n which_o at_o once_o consider_v thing_n do_v in_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n eod_a place_n id._n eod_a that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v say_v don_n or_o secret_o desire_v 4._o desire_v id._n 4._o that_o god_n take_v care_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o benefit_n he_o give_v they_o of_o light_n water_n and_o fire_n seasonable_a production_n of_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v particular_a care_n of_o man_n from_o the_o nourishment_n of_o all_o plant_n and_o creature_n for_o man_n service_n from_o their_o subjection_n to_o man_n though_o they_o exceed_v he_o never_o so_o much_o in_o strength_n from_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n sense_n accommodate_v to_o the_o variety_n of_o object_n for_o necessity_n use_v and_o pleasure_n from_o reason_n whereby_o he_o discourse_v through_o reminiscence_n from_o sensible_a object_n from_o speech_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v all_o that_o he_o know_v give_v law_n and_o govern_v state_n that_o god_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v invisible_a have_v a_o be_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o minister_n invisible_a also_o as_o thunder_n and_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v something_o with_o or_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o govern_v those_o that_o can_v see_v it_o final_o that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o that_o he_o at_o once_o see_v all_o hear_v all_o be_v everywhere_o and_o order_n all._n so_o that_o here_o be_v both_o socrates_n his_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o draw_v from_o the_o outward_a creation_n and_o the_o inward_a divine_a sense_n that_o from_o the_o divine_a instinct_n or_o nature_n he_o receive_v in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o for_o which_o he_o willing_o die_v as_o afterward_o may_v be_v relate_v ix_o timaeus_n locrus_n in_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n thus_o argumentative_o express_v himself_o in_o one_o principle_n of_o all_o be_v unbegotten_a for_o 4_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n &_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o if_o it_o be_v beget_v then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o that_o principle_n but_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v will_v be_v the_o principle_n suitable_a to_o this_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n alex._n clem._n alex._n affirm_v alex._n timaeus_n affirm_v namely_o hear_v o_o 5._o strom._n l._n 5._o 5._o 2_o king_n 19_o 19_o mark_v 12._o 32._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thus_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v the_o gentile_n and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n but_o again_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n anim._n de_fw-fr anim._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n mund._o mund._o 17._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a gen_n 1._o 3_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o of_o all_o light_n which_o how_o sober_a and_o true_a it_o be_v let_v the_o scripture_n
law_n finish_v he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v must_v first_o be_v condemn_v and_o who_o will_v be_v heal_v must_v first_o be_v wound_v the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o sword_n the_o gospel_n as_o balm_n the_o one_o duty_n the_o other_o love_n and_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v needful_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o high_a discovery_n be_v to_o be_v humble_o subject_a and_o constant_o obedient_a to_o the_o low_a appearance_n of_o it_o the_o faithful_a servant_n become_v a_o son_n by_o adoption_n will_v thou_o know_v the_o word_n a_o reconciler_n thou_o must_v first_o witness_v it_o a_o hammer_n sword_n fire_n etc._n etc._n the_o way_n to_o arrive_v at_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v first_o to_o perform_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o law_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o of_o ceremony_n or_o the_o external_n order_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o moral_a &_o eternal_a law_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v by_o moses_n and_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o who_o conscientious_o keep_v the_o beginning_n will_v compass_v the_o end_n such_o as_o have_v conquer_a bad_a do_v if_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n light_n and_o spirit_n it_o will_v enable_v they_o against_o bad_a say_v till_o at_o last_o they_o overcome_v evil_a think_v too_o and_o witness_v that_o scripture_n fulfil_v judgement_n the_o law_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o victory_n the_o gospel_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o enlighten_v all_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n i_o make_v not_o this_o distinction_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o distinguish_v in_o kind_a but_o degree_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o weak_a accustom_a to_o it_o and_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o condemner_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o light_n that_o bring_v death_n in_o that_o it_o slay_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o its_o come_n into_o the_o conscience_n the_o transgress_a nature_n like_v unto_o that_o expression_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n because_o of_o the_o judgement_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o obedient_a it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n thus_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o word-god_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n through_o every_o dispensation_n one_o in_o himself_o though_o to_o mankind_n he_o have_v various_o appear_v not_o by_o differ_v light_n but_o manifestation_n only_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o eternal_a light_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n chap._n xviii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o ancient_o call_v the_o light_n answer_v and_o the_o contrary_a prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n if_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n never_o call_v it_o so_o i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n but_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v that_o fullness_n from_o whence_o all_o receive_v a_o measure_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n but_o not_o that_o every_o individual_a have_v the_o whole_a or_o complete_a christ_n in_o he_o such_o a_o absurdity_n never_o fall_v from_o we_o nor_o our_o doctrine_n though_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v charge_v it_o upon_o both_o but_o as_o the_o external_n sun_n dart_v its_o light_n upon_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o convey_v true_a discern_v to_o act_n how_o in_o and_o about_o visibles_n so_o do_v the_o internal_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o invisible_a thing_n which_o proper_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o less_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o other_o call_v not_o the_o light_n in_o man_n christ_n since_o we_o renounce_v all_o share_n in_o such_o belief_n ourselves_o which_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o t._n h_n disingenuous_a inference_n that_o because_o g._n w._n affirm_v the_o light_n with_o which_o mankind_n be_v enlighten_v be_v god_n therefore_o say_v t._n h._n every_o man_n his_o whole_a god_n in_o he_o or_o to_o that_o purpose_n p._n 5_o 6._o yet_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v tell_v those_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v light_a before_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o before_o he_o be_v christ._n i_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o this_o light_n be_v not_o christ_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o so_o in_o plain_a word_n but_o if_o it_o will_v be_v allow_v then_o t._n hicks_n have_v best_o ask_v why_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v call_v christ_n light_n even_o as_o soon_o if_o not_o before_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o why_o in_o that_o very_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v light_n certain_a it_o be_v then_o that_o by_o he_o the_o light_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v christ_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v christ_n for_o a_o light_n to_o enlighten_v the_o gentile_n or_o who_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n or_o the_o light_n be_v christ_n so_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o our_o assertion_n as_o to_o the_o light_n in_o man._n again_o john_n express_o call_v that_o light_n with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v flesh_n if_o then_o he_o that_o take_v flesh_n be_v christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o body_n christ_n body_n only_o as_o none_o i_o think_v will_v dare_v deny_v but_o muggleton_n and_o his_o credulous_a follower_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n who_o take_v or_o appear_v in_o that_o prepare_a body_n be_v the_o light_n with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v further_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v enlighten_v the_o world_n therefore_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mankind_n be_v christ_n though_o not_o every_o particular_a illumination_n the_o entire_a christ_n for_o so_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o christ_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a but_o last_o the_o apostle_n himself_o call_v he_o christ_n before_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v christ_n before_o his_o appearance_n in_o that_o body_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o clear_v that_o point_n in_o controversy_n for_o the_o stress_n of_o t._n hicks_n objection_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a lie_v here_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n therefore_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v may_v he_o say_v and_o he_o do_v say_v as_o much_o that_o as_o the_o word-god_n all_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o yet_o say_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n before_o that_o visible_a appearance_n one_o will_v think_v he_o be_v a_o very_a socinian_n by_o his_o argue_n not_o that_o i_o write_v so_o in_o 'slight_o abuse_v or_o reflection_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o than_o the_o manhood_n that_o be_v take_v in_o time_n must_v be_v the_o christ_n and_o what_o shall_v material_o hinder_v their_o conjunction_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o expect_v what_o i_o fear_v he_o have_v not_o to_o give_v however_o if_o he_o dare_v he_o will_v give_v you_o his_o interest_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o reason_n for_o his_o so_o hold_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o he_o and_o with_o impartial_a mind_n it_o will_v be_v a_o reason_n against_o he_o the_o dilemma_n in_o short_a be_v this_o if_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v christ_n before_o that_o come_v he_o thwart_v as_o plain_a a_o text_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v allow_v of_o it_o his_o whole_a fabric_n now_o a_o fortification_n he_o think_v will_v fall_v like_o a_o rot_a house_n about_o his_o ear_n well_o but_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o and_o all_o concern_v for_o his_o base_a opposition_n that_o since_o christ_n as_o the_o word-god_n have_v illuminate_v all_o man_n antecedent_n to_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o confess_v t.h._n j.g._n j.f._n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o &_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n
be_v christ_n or_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o rock_n to_o israel_n unless_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n be_v two_o distinct_a being_n or_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a christ_n christ_n be_v that_o light_n with_o which_o mankind_n be_v illuminate_v or_o that_o light_n mankind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o light_n have_v be_v call_v both_o express_o and_o implicit_o christ_n before_o that_o visible_a appearance_n at_o jerusalem_n nor_o be_v the_o allegation_n of_o that_o scripture_n pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n viz._n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v etc._n etc._n bring_v by_o t._n h._n for_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v and_o not_o the_o mere_a manhood_n of_o christ_n but_o suppose_v it_o have_v deep_o concern_v it_o we_o have_v this_o to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o reject_v much_o more_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n have_v first_o despise_v and_o slay_v he_o within_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n and_o love_v not_o the_o way_n thereof_o and_o i_o affirm_v against_o all_o opposer_n that_o it_o be_v by_o that_o sight_n the_o light_n within_o give_v to_o simeon_n peter_n nathanael_n and_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o confess_v he_o and_o suffer_v for_o he_o such_o as_o have_v not_o so_o out-sinned_n their_o day_n defile_v their_o conscience_n cloud_v their_o understanding_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n as_o other_o by_o wicked_a work_n have_v do_v but_o through_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o good_a measure_n keep_v their_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n they_o receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o the_o light_n know_v its_o own_o the_o lesser_a lead_v to_o the_o great_a and_o the_o great_a light_n as_o natural_o attract_v the_o lesser_a as_o we_o may_v see_v fire_n do_v every_o day_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a let_v i_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o put_v he_o outward_o to_o death_n for_o it_o come_v by_o the_o envious_a accusation_n and_o most_o inveterate_a suggestion_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o break_a conquer_a people_n to_o pilate_n but_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n therefore_o since_o i_o believe_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v true_a i_o have_v rather_o reason_v to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n mystical_o then_o of_o that_o visible_a body_n however_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o our_o adversary_n objection_n about_o the_o light_n be_v not_o be_v call_v christ_n antecedent_n to_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n to_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n since_o we_o have_v so_o evident_o make_v the_o contrary_a appear_v chap._n xix_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n if_o christ_n be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n as_o he_o be_v if_o the_o light_n be_v christ_n why_o be_v he_o typify_v be_v prove_v of_o no_o force_n the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n oppostion_v and_o cavil_v weak_a and_o insuccessful_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n and_o what_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o carry_v something_o of_o moment_n against_o we_o be_v this_o if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v typify_v out_o as_o not_o come_v and_o prophesy_v of_o to_o come_v when_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n he_o have_v be_v always_o come_v i_o answer_v this_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n build_v upon_o the_o same_o mistake_v as_o be_v the_o second_o namely_o that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v entire_o christ_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v plain_o and_o true_o express_v myself_o before_o i_o will_v therefore_o faithful_o state_n the_o question_n for_o they_o thus_o well_o but_o still_o you_o say_v christ_n enlighten_v jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o that_o visible_a come_v if_o so_o then_o be_v he_o come_v by_o your_o own_o principle_n whilst_o his_o very_a come_v be_v typify_v out_o and_o prophesy_v of_o do_v not_o this_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n but_o to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o suppose_a contradiction_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o dispensation_n for_o it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o illumination_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n after_o that_o visible_a manner_n into_o the_o world_n which_o all_o must_v needs_o confess_v for_o as_o i_o will_v be_v understand_v when_o i_o call_v the_o light_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n light_n to_o mean_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a light_n in_o nature_n so_o let_v none_o apprehend_v that_o we_o make_v not_o a_o difference_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o light_n what_o follow_v then_o why_o thus_o much_o most_o clear_o that_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o lesser_a manifestation_n of_o light_n suit_v to_o the_o then_o childish_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n be_v please_v to_o allure_v they_o after_o a_o expectation_n of_o at_o least_o a_o belief_n in_o high_a thing_n by_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o that_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o exceed_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o after_o age_n the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v the_o israelite_n that_o outward_a prophet_n and_o leader_n moses_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o inward_a which_o though_o they_o through_o carnality_n and_o weakness_n be_v not_o then_o sensible_a of_o he_o so_o as_o to_o stay_v their_o mind_n upon_o he_o yet_o moses_n prophesy_v of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o external_n deal_n have_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o seed_n within_o which_o be_v able_a to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o do_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n through_o all_o age_n so_o that_o in_o good_a reason_n and_o truth_n may_v we_o assert_v christ_n the_o light_n be_v the_o rock_n that_o follow_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o generation_n who_o ever_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o forever_o yet_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o that_o divine_a light_n may_v be_v typical_o preach_v forth_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o that_o we_o herein_o be_v not_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o our_o defence_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o t._n hicks_n or_o who_o else_o that_o be_v concern_v against_o we_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o outward_a wash_n of_o those_o time_n god_n do_v not_o frequent_o press_v the_o very_a substance_n itself_o namely_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n account_v all_o short_a thereof_o but_o as_o the_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o whether_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o bid_v they_o do_v it_o till_o he_o come_v whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o unless_o tho._n hicks_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o contender_n say_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v very_a christ_n and_o so_o make_v christ_n give_v christ_n thereby_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o instead_o of_o do_v it_o till_o he_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v whenever_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o which_o ignorance_n i_o will_v not_o suppose_v he_o or_o they_o guilty_a of_o i_o say_v unless_o then_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n present_a give_v they_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o figure_n out_o christ_n to_o come_v destroy_v not_o christ_n be_v come_v especial_o with_o our_o most_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o the_o lesser_a manifestation_n from_o the_o great_a which_o nevertheless_o divide_v not_o the_o light_n but_o that_o remain_v in_o itself_o one_o pure_a eternal_a be_v of_o light_n and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n through_o every_o dispensation_n this_o that_o passage_n i_o have_v already_o observe_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n plain_o clear_v to_o we_o for_o if_o christ_n typify_v out_o be_v their_o rock_n or_o the_o rock_n of_o that_o age_n even_o when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o type_n be_v
that_o illumination_n god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o moderation_n the_o very_a truth_n weight_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o outward_a come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o deep_a suffering_n by_o and_o for_o the_o world_n and_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o inward_a come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o expel_v the_o darkness_n that_o lodge_v there_o in_o both_o which_o respect_n i_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o each_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o that_o the_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o man_n from_o he_o as_o the_o general_a saviour_n be_v know_v and_o receive_v only_o where_o he_o be_v witness_v a_o particular_a saviour_n and_o that_o i_o will_v abide_v by_o for_o christ_n in_o man_n become_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o man_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n 18._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n of_o every_o true_a christian._n chap._n xxii_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n or_o the_o light_n be_v christ._n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o so_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o two_o objection_n which_o be_v full_o answer_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o complete_a our_o scriptural_a discourse_n of_o the_o light_n be_v to_o pronounce_v it_o that_o which_o h._n h._n j._n faldo_n tho._n hicks_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o barker_n at_o it_o despise_v to_o call_v it_o and_o do_v it_o a_o little_a undervalue_n both_o we_o and_o it_o because_o we_o do_v i_o mean_v christ_n not_o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o light_n in_o every_o conscience_n be_v the_o entire_a christ_n but_o that_o christ_n the_o word-god_n be_v that_o light_n of_o righteousness_n which_o enlighten_v all_o man_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o express_a in_o that_o so_o well_o know_v but_o little_o believe_v passage_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o that_o belove_a â—…isciple_n who_o best_o know_v what_o his_o lord_n be_v and_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o their_o information_n how_o to_o denominate_v or_o right_o character_n he_o although_o they_o and_o other_o implicit_o accuse_v he_o of_o weakness_n obscurity_n nay_o error_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n too_o who_o make_v it_o all_o this_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o in_o a_o poor_a quaker_n for_o only_o believe_v on_o pure_a gonviction_n this_o one_o weighty_a passage_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v 9_o all_o mankind_n come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o have_v so_o thorough_o handle_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n that_o i_o need_v the_o less_o to_o enlarge_v at_o this_o time_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n concern_v some_o objection_n raise_v against_o the_o place_n however_o i_o will_v brief_o consider_v it_o here_o that_o our_o believe_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o sufficient_a light_n and_o that_o to_o be_v christ_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o so_o good_a foundation_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o well-beloved_a apostle_n two_o thing_n be_v common_o urge_v against_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o first_o nine_o verse_n of_o john_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o light_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o super_fw-la natural_a and_o consequent_o no_o save_v light_n but_o the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n other_o call_v it_o of_o nature_n decay_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o what_o conviction_n arise_v thence_o be_v only_o the_o imperfect_a remain_n of_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o these_o man_n who_o thus_o speak_v grant_v all_o to_o have_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n 2._o other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o universal_a and_o save_v light_n but_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o that_o visible_a appearance_n and_o make_v the_o all_z to_o be_v all_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v that_o new_a spiritual_a world_n christ_n come_v to_o create_v by_o save_v knowledge_n which_o believer_n come_v into_o i_o will_v brief_o answer_v both_o and_o therein_o as_o well_o all_o the_o pretend_a anti-socinians_a viz_o j._n owen_n r._n baxter_n t._n danson_n j._n clapham_n j._n bunnion_n s._n eton_n j._n grig_n t._n imner_n t._n hicks_n and_o abundance_n more_o who_o hold_v the_o former_a as_o those_o who_o be_v repute_v socinian_o who_o hold_v the_o latter_a it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o christ_n eternal_a divinity_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o evangelist_n since_o some_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o j._n owen_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o it_o be_v write_v on_o that_o very_a occasion_n one_o cerinthus_n then_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n 9_o this_o god_n the_o same_o person_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n be_v light_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v among_o the_o rest_n mankind_n he_o than_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o word_n have_v life_n and_o from_o thence_o descend_v to_o inform_v we_o what_o the_o word_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n in_o he_o the_o word_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o such_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n and_o not_o john_n who_o only_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o this_o light_n be_v divine_a and_o no_o otherwise_o natural_a then_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n nature_n or_o natural_a to_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v thus_o prove_v man_n be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v before_o he_o be_v enlighten_v therefore_o what_o ever_o be_v proper_a and_o connatural_a to_o man_n as_o man_n he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n endue_v with_o intelligent_a faculty_n and_o that_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n fit_v with_o sensible_a organ_n the_o latter_a differ_v he_o from_o inanimate_a the_o former_a from_o irrational_a creature_n but_o still_o the_o light_n with_o which_o this_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o thing_n appertain_v to_o its_o eternal_a well_o be_v belong_v not_o to_o man_n as_o man_n sure_o then_o this_o light_n must_v be_v superad_v that_o be_v over_z and_o above_o man_n composition_n as_o a_o mere_a understanding_n creature_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v descend_v from_o above_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v supernatural_a thus_o the_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o among_o they_o make_v man_n enlighten_v man_n with_o a_o supernatural_a light_n that_o this_o light_n be_v not_o only_o over_o and_o above_o man_n nature_n but_o be_v also_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o saving_n one_o in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v from_o its_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o descend_v to_o a_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o light_a divine_a a_o that_o the_o life_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o light_n and_o therefore_o this_o light_n be_v divine_a because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n that_o product_v it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v without_o go_v to_o a_o effect_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o light_n be_v divinity_n i_o thus_o undeniable_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o life_n itself_o for_o that_o very_o divine_a life_n be_v the_o light_n not_o that_o it_o creat_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o light_n as_o a_o cause_n do_v a_o effect_n but_o be_v that_o very_a light_n itself_o so_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v make_v that_o life_n natural_a i_o mean_v as_o they_o do_v create_v though_o very_o improper_o for_o a_o divine_a life_n be_v natural_a to_o christ_n they_o can_v conclude_v the_o light_n which_o be_v not_o the_o product_n but_o that_o very_o same_o life_n it_o self_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a light_n if_o then_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n unless_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v natural_a the_o light_n of_o man_n must_v be_v supernatural_a divine_a and_o infinite_a as_o it_o become_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n to_o be_v and_o this_o roundly_o check_v the_o dull_a ignorance_n or_o base_a malice_n 4._o of_o tho._n hicks_n who_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v g._n whitehead_n when_o he_o say_v the_o light_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a because_o the_o life_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v so_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o cause_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o this_o that_o because_o say_v tho._n hicks_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o beast_n
neglect_n as_o the_o imperfection_n of_o they_o be_v either_o of_o his_o insufficiency_n or_o unwillingness_n that_o make_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v god_n expect_v homage_n from_o man_n as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o that_o they_o live_v upright_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o ability_n in_o order_n to_o do_v it_o he_o pronounce_v such_o miserable_a who_o conform_v themselves_o not_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o avoid_v the_o curse_n in_o short_a though_o reason_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v none_o purposely_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o salvation_n which_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o yet_o that_o he_o design_v nothing_o less_o by_o leave_v any_o or_o all_o mankind_n under_o the_o faâ—…ntings_n of_o a_o impossible_a success_n but_o as_o such_o dismal_a consequence_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n what_o ever_o share_v such_o kind_n of_o calvinistical_a predestinarian_n may_v have_v therein_o so_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o light_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v have_v ever_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v give_v in_o every_o age_n both_o to_o manifest_a evil_n condemn_v for_o it_o and_o redeem_v by_o the_o holy_a inclining_n and_o operation_n of_o its_o power_n those_o who_o be_v the_o diligent_a disciple_n of_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o draw_v into_o and_o destroy_v by_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v and_o save_v from_o it_o since_o therefore_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o light_n within_o but_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o whilst_o god_n will_v be_v right_o worship_v he_o have_v too_o dark_o discover_v the_o way_n how_o to_o do_v it_o aright_o that_o bis_fw-la gift_n be_v impotent_a that_o man_n be_v require_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v and_o that_o whilst_o god_n require_v man_n to_o serve_v he_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o show_v he_o what_o way_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o all_o which_o consequence_n be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o god_n we_o rather_o choose_v to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o this_o belief_n that_o god_n who_o make_v man_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o soul_n capable_a of_o know_v and_o serve_v his_o maker_n have_v also_o endue_v he_o with_o divine_a knowledge_n by_o a_o superadded_a light_n and_o power_n and_o enable_v he_o thereby_o to_o live_v subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o knowledge_n that_o god_n gift_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o that_o work_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v to_o god_n unto_o which_o that_o divine_a light_n natural_o tend_v and_o attract_v as_o that_o from_o who_o it_o come_v which_o be_v certain_o a_o state_n of_o bless_a immortality_n in_o short_a accept_v these_o few_o argument_n comprehensive_a of_o these_o two_o chapter_n and_o indeed_o most_o of_o what_o go_v before_o 1._o god_n require_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v nog_v give_v he_o first_o to_o know_v and_o theâ—…_n power_n to_o do._n but_o god_n require_v every_o man_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n consequently_n he_o have_v give_v every_o man_n both_o a_o discovery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n ignorant_o but_o every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o worship_n god_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o know_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n but_o he_o must_v â—…over_v it_o to_o he_o and_o that_o can_v be_v without_o light_n therefore_o every_o man_n have_v light_n 4._o this_o light_n must_v be_v sufficient_a or_o god_n gift_n be_v imperfect_a and_o answer_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v but_o god_n gift_n be_v perfect_a and_o can_v perform_v what_o they_o be_v design_v to_o therefore_o since_o the_o light_n be_v his_o gift_n it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a the_o sum_n be_v this_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o fear_n worship_n and_o obey_v god_n no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o aâ—…ight_v that_o know_v he_o not_o no_o man_n can_v know_v he_o but_o by_o the_o discovery_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o no_o discovery_n can_v be_v make_v without_o light_n nor_o this_o light_n give_v that_o discovery_n if_o imperfect_a â—…r_n insuffecient_a in_o nature_n therefore_o all_o have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o this_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n to_o fear_n worship_n and_o obey_v god_n chap._n xxv_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o or_o they_o be_v that_o obey_v the_o light_n &_o c_o consider_v and_o answer_v be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o true_a quake_n r._n as_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o begin_v this_o discourse_n from_o the_o late_a dialogue_n so_o shall_v i_o end_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o immediate_o concern_v the_o light_n with_o my_o answer_n to_o 2._o the_o three_o query_n make_v by_o t._n hicks_n wâ—…o_v this_o he_o or_o they_o be_v that_o obey_v this_o light_n and_o in_o obey_v attain_v sâ—…lvation_n '_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v his_o question_n as_o personal_o direct_v i_o mean_v what_o man_n or_o man_n they_o be_v i_o shall_v decline_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o now_o of_o person_n but_o principle_n i_o rather_o take_v this_o to_o be_v his_o mean_v what_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o obey_v this_o light_n not_o what_o be_v their_o name_n but_o what_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o people_n be_v they_o in_o short_a what_o be_v it_o to_o obey_v the_o light_n i_o think_v i_o have_v so_o full_o express_v myself_o already_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d adversary_n i_o may_v be_v save_v the_o pain_n of_o any_o further_o consider_v it_o but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o unanswerable_a which_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v i_o tell_v he_o and_o all_o man_n and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o knowledge_n experimental_a of_o what_o i_o say_v that_o such_o 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n who_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o it_o manifest_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o incline_v to_o perform_v all_o that_o it_o require_v to_o be_v do_v for_o example_n when_o the_o light_n show_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proud_a covetous_a backbiting_a envious_a 5._o wrathful_a unmerciful_a revengeful_a profane_a drunken_a 〈◊〉_d voluptuoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o such_o like_a be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o person_n so_o qualify_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n such_o as_o delight_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v when_o the_o light_n discover_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n he_o who_o true_o obey_v the_o light_n deny_v and_o forsake_v they_o however_o cress_n it_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o let_v it_o cost_v he_o never_o so_o dear_a though_o relation_n do_v both_o threaten_v and_o entreat_v the_o world_n mâ—…ck_fw-mi and_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o become_v the_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n and_o a_o deâ—…ision_n to_o his_o ancient_a companion_n no_o he_o dare_v not_o conform_v himself_o any_o more_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o pass_v away_o and_o that_o draw_v out_o the_o mind_n 6._o into_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a delight_n by_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 16._o he_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d neither_o to_o gratify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o 18._o nature_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v beget_v better_a desire_n in_o he_o he_o reject_v the_o conversation_n he_o once_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o its_o child_n seem_v a_o man_n forlorn_a and_o distract_v he_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n despâ—…ses_v the_o shame_n and_o willing_o drink_v oâ—…_n the_o cup_n of_o bitter_a mock_n and_o yield_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o deep_a trial_n christ_n jesus_n his_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o he_o be_v as_o well_o teach_v to_o deny_v the_o religion_n as_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o prosess_v religion_n from_o what_o they_o have_v either_o be_v teach_v by_o other_o or_o read_v and_o gather_v with_o their_o carnal_a mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n intrude_a into_o the_o practice_n of_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n as_o to_o external_n and_o shadowy_a thing_n not_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o same_o power_n they_o have_v he_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o
consideration_n that_o man_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o can_v no_o more_o arrive_v at_o truth_n without_o it_o than_o the_o distress_a mariner_n can_v gain_v his_o port_n who_o sail_v without_o either_o star_n or_o compass_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n rule_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v first_o treat_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o express_v what_o we_o intend_v by_o the_o one_o as_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o other_o which_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n by_o general_n rule_n etc._n etc._n we_o understand_v that_o constant_a measure_n or_o standard_n by_o which_o man_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n enable_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o such_o manner_n to_o the_o discovery_n make_v of_o god_n thereto_o as_o to_o resign_v up_o to_o god_n and_o have_v dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o good_a work_n that_o man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v a_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o though_o not_o upon_o equal_a discovery_n must_v be_v grant_v from_o that_o account_n that_o all_o story_n give_v we_o of_o mankind_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n several_a have_v full_o perform_v this_o ofold_a justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o late_a time_n du_n plessy_n grotius_n amiraldus_n l._n herbert_n with_o many_o more_o and_o indeed_o the_o relic_n we_o have_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a historian_n and_o author_n be_v a_o demonstration_n in_o the_o point_n now_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o and_o 27._o as_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o the_o 11._o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o create_a word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v he_o by_o who_o god_n in_o all_o age_n must_v have_v be_v reveal_v consequent_o that_o light_n or_o spirit_n have_v be_v the_o general_n rule_n of_o man_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o pythagoras_n that_o live_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o write_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n except_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o that_o be_v within_z for_o that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n thus_o agree_v 1._o in_o that_o whatever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 2._o that_o 13._o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o for_o god_n who_o 19_o be_v light_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o god_n have_v 8._o show_v unto_o thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o man_n conscience_n therefore_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v by_o this_o law_n that_o enoch_n noah_n abraham_n melchisedeck_v abimeleeh_n job_n jethro_n etc._n etc._n walk_v and_o be_v accept_v as_o say_v irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n they_o be_v just_o 30._o 184._o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o be_v it_o their_o rule_n to_o and_o in_o that_o just_a state_n obj._n it_o seem_v than_o you_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n that_o have_v not_o 55._o be_v general_n that_o which_o be_v both_o before_o and_o since_o they_o be_v in_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o general_a than_o they_o but_o that_o be_v this_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n and_o guide_n of_o those_o patriarch_n for_o the_o scripture_n begin_v long_o after_o in_o moses_n consequent_o that_o must_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v so_o before_o scripture_n be_v extant_a yet_o since_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o light_n have_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n answ._n that_o can_v be_v unless_o palestina_n or_o canaan_n a_o little_a province_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o jew_n a_o particular_a people_n all_o mankind_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o write_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n other_o nation_n be_v only_o leave_v to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n within_o this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o that_o passage_n for_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a law_n or_o law_n write_v do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o 15._o heart_n and_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o call_v it_o the_o immutable_a law_n the_o everlasting_a foundation_n of_o virtue_n no_o liveless_a precept_n but_o immortal_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n the_o live_a rule_n the_o root_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o make_v the_o good_a man._n thus_o thales_n pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n plotin_n hieron_n philo_n plutarch_n as_o cite_v and_o say_v sophocles_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v always_o observe_v that_o venerâ—…ble_a sanctity_n in_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o these_o noble_a precept_n write_v 〈◊〉_d man_n heart_n requâ—…re_o god_n be_v their_o father_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a more_o reverend_a epithet_n than_o john_n faldo_n and_o t._n hicks_n can_v afford_v as_o their_o book_n too_o open_o witness_v yet_o will_v go_v for_o christian-man_n though_o manifest_o short_a of_o heathen_n thus_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o general_a rule_n aâ—…ter_v it_o be_v give_v forth_o obj._n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v since_o and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o the_o general_a rule_n &_o c_o answ._n there_o have_v be_v since_o and_o be_v now_o the_o same_o impediment_n for_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o where_o the_o scripture_n never_o reach_v d_o there_o have_v be_v the_o same_o light_n and_o though_o nation_n through_o not_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o they_o have_v know_v he_o have_v be_v so_o give_v up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n as_o that_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v great_o veil_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o light_n within_o so_o whole_o loose_v its_o rule_v exercise_n among_o they_o as_o that_o they_o live_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o such_o thing_n therefore_o still_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o age_n since_o in_o no_o age_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v furnish_v with_o they_o but_o have_v they_o be_v so_o for_o some_o one_o or_o two_o age_n as_o they_o never_o be_v yet_o the_o grant_v it_o will_v not_o reach_v our_o question_n where_o the_o word_n general_n imply_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o respect_v mankind_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o day_n answ._n if_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o general_n rule_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n exclude_v all_o other_o from_o be_v general_n they_o be_v but_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o beside_o their_o not_o be_v cenetal_n i_o have_v several_a reason_n to_o offer_v why_o they_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o if_o now_o the_o rule_n than_o ever_o the_o rule_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ever_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v now_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ever_o the_o rule_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o now_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v by_o some_o deny_v which_o i_o shall_v prove_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n than_o the_o rule_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n but_o clear_v it_o be_v heb._n 11._o the_o faith_n have_v be_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n consequently_n the_o rule_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n
receive_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o iâ—…to_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o saint_n teacher_n be_v to_o deny_v as_o plain_v a_o proposition_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o one_o age_n of_o christianity_n shall_v have_v one_o rule_n and_o another_o age_n another_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n we_o but_o the_o letter_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v yet_o do_v john_n so_n write_v invalid_a the_o scripture_n or_o vilify_v his_o own_o epistle_n certain_o none_o will_v talk_v so_o idle_o how_o then_o do_v our_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n by_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n therein_o declare_v reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n do_v our_o live_n up_o to_o they_o by_o a_o high_a rule_n make_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o reprobate_v they_o erasmus_n and_o grotius_n think_v they_o than_o most_o to_o be_v value_v when_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o they_o see_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a heavenly_a prophecy_n godly_a reproof_n and_o instruction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v obj_o if_o so_o then_o how_o be_v they_o not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n answ._n a_o rule_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o understand_v the_o live_n spiritual_a immediate_a omnipresent_v discover_v order_v spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o rule_n some_o instrument_n by_o and_o through_o which_o this_o great_a rule_n may_v convey_v its_o direction_n such_o a_o subordinate_a secondary_a and_o dâ—…claratory_a rule_n we_o never_o say_v several_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v there_o write_v that_o be_v legal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a precept_n of_o the_o 31._o spirit_n in_o man_n conscience_n there_o repeat_v and_o declare_v iâ—…_n be_v the_o tâ—…stimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n for_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o man_n believe_v understand_a etc._n etc._n thus_o hold_v the_o ancient_n tâ—…rtullian_n say_v worldly_a wisdom_n the_o lord_n call_v foolishne_n ss_z he_o 204._o have_v choose_v the_o soolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o philosophy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n a_o divine_a interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o disposings_n justin_n martyr_n in_o exposit._n â—…id_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 90._o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v a_o commodate_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o human_a reason_n hieron_n say_v the_o scripture_n musâ—…_n be_v open_v with_o spiritual_a exposition_n 70._o epiphanius_n say_v only_o â—…o_v the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o 532._o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o cleâ—…r_n nor_o be_v the_o most_o approve_a protestant_n of_o any_o sort_n who_o have_v be_v so_o repute_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n of_o another_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sourth_fw-mi article_n exhibit_v 150_o against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o gâ—…oss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n erasmus_n tell_v we_o what_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o man_n deâ—…ice_n may_v be_v 2._o receive_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiraâ—…ion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o it_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v luther_n give_v we_o his_o mind_n thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 169._o understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v peter_n martyr_n that_o famous_a italian_n protestant_n teach_v we_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o abettor_n by_o which_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reuâ—…aleth_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 18._o h._n bullinger_n decad._n 4._o serm._n 8._o man_n â—…etch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knoâ—…ge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o nowhere_o else_o but_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n john_n bradford_n answer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n thus_o 298._o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o be_v thereby_o assure_v etc._n etc._n calvin_n teach_v thus_o in_o his_o institutes_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o 8._o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophâ—…ts_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n beza_n say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n and_o refer_v 19_o they_o to_o the_o right_a scope_n must_v be_v seek_v or_o fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n w._n tindal_n call_v the_o english_a apostle_n by_o j._n fox_n say_v it_o be_v 80._o impossible_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o sulfil_v it_o bp._n jewel_n thus_o against_o harding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o 534._o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wisâ—…_n and_o well-learned_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n d._n ames_n a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o say_v upon_o 32._o bellarmin_n wordâ—…_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n vatablâ—…s_n on_o job_n 32._o 8._o with_o drusius_n clarius_n and_o other_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n g._n crâ—…dock_n a_o famous_a independent_a preacher_n preach_v that_o 217._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o speechless_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n ch._n goad_n a_o eminent_a separatist_n work_n style_v b._n d._n of_o 12._o k._n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o a_o independent_a pastor_n thus_o taâ—…ght_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o revelation_n d._n j._n owen_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o the_o present_a independent_o quak._n say_v the_o public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_v of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o we_o see_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o considerable_a person_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o our_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o itself_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n coâ—…cerning_v the_o thing_n therein_o declare_v i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a instance_n in_o christ_n word_n about_o regeneration_n he_o teach_v and_o strange_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o wise_a nicodemus_n that_o unlâ—…ss_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o proposition_n as_o can_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o may_v be_v credit_v historical_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o any_o â—…s_v new_a birth_n that_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…formed_v of_o there_o nor_o can_v that_o scripture_n be_v my_o rule_n in_o that_o heavenly_a travail_n respect_v the_o many_o and_o wonderful_a trial_n and_o exercise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o write_v whatever_n this_o only_o be_v the_o office_n of_o that_o spirit_n &_o word_n immortal_a by_o which_o i_o be_o anew_o
beget_v who_o then_o be_v my_o rule_n to_o inform_v order_n strengthen_v and_o lead_v through_o the_o whole_a experience_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o doctrinal_a scripture_n be_v experience_v before_o write_v or_o they_o have_v not_o be_v true_a witness_n who_o write_v it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v their_o rule_n can_v only_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o same_o experience_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v know_v before_o experience_a 17._o do_v my_o will_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o of_o my_o doctrine_n say_v christ._n i_o read_v the_o history_n of_o such_o thing_n this_o save_v not_o neither_o can_v the_o history_n be_v the_o rule_n lead_v into_o the_o mystery_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n consequently_n the_o spirit_n and_o not_o 10._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o so_o believe_v and_o live_v obj._n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v void_a the_o protestant_n plea_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n but_o whether_o the_o scripture_n god_n tradition_n or_o popish_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o we_o grant_v that_o particular_a scripture_n right_o understand_v may_v measure_v what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n more_o particular_o relate_v to_o our_o day_n be_v questionable_a by_o the_o scripture_n especial_o since_o all_o party_n pretend_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n yet_o this_o conclude_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o general_n and_o evangelical_n rule_n obj._n but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o it_o to_o we_o â—…ow_o can_v they_o have_v be_v know_v by_o we_o answ._n they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o write_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n search_v diligent_o what_o and_o what_o 11._o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v they_o ever_o the_o more_o reveal_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o dark_a mind_n because_o there_o write_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n be_v as_o puzzle_v to_o natural_a wit_n and_o earthly_a wisdom_n as_o before_o therefore_o well_o say_v epiphanius_n only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a mens_fw-la go_v to_o hammer_v out_o principle_n without_o that_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a confusion_n that_o be_v over_o mankind_n about_o religion_n obj._n but_o how_o can_v you_o have_v know_v those_o prophecy_n to_o be_v true_a for_o that_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o witness_v but_o foretell_v answ._n that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n not_o fall_v within_o the_o ordinary_a discovery_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n but_o to_o show_v his_o power_n &_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v and_o will_v foretell_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o therefore_o must_v there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a light_n or_o spirit_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o extraordinary_a sight_n and_o seâ—…ne_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o beside_o that_o which_o give_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o savour_v it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o imposture_n be_v my_o rule_n for_o believe_v it_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v calvin_n and_o beza_n too_o as_o before_z cite_v assert_v for_o i_o viz._n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n obj._n but_o this_o light_n you_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o tell_v you_o which_o way_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o fall_v after_o that_o manner_n &_o that_o sin_n so_o enter_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n suffer_v death_n and_o rose_n again_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v you_o so_o answ._n that_o be_v bold_o say_v but_o consider_v well_o moses_n say_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n have_v that_o account_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n by_o revelation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o genesis_n now_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o revelation_n without_o this_o divine_a light_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a create_v word_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o 11._o â—…_n make_v manifest_a be_v light_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v one_o though_o two_o name_n have_v be_v sufficient_o evidence_v if_o then_o it_o be_v this_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o deliver_v these_o past_a thing_n to_o moses_n and_o give_v that_o prospect_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v if_o scripture_n be_v indubitable_a then_o to_o say_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a again_o to_o argue_v because_o the_o light_n do_v not_o reveal_v every_o circumstance_n of_o history_n to_o each_o individual_a that_o have_v already_o a_o account_n that_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ridiculous_a be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n want_v as_o before_o moses_n be_v that_o of_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o acquaint_v mankind_n therewith_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v the_o account_n of_o the_o creation_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o to_o moses_n and_o foretold_v several_a hundred_o year_n many_o of_o those_o transaction_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n will_v also_o have_v supply_v that_o want_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o a_o account_n be_v extant_a and_o therefore_o not_o need_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o make_v that_o objection_n again_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o every_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o light_a to_o inform_v and_o rule_v he_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o which_o that_o light_n know_v or_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v to_o he_o i_o return_v that_o argument_n thus_o upon_o our_o adversary_n they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o they_o know_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v or_o can_v reveal_v to_o they_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a then_o the_o former_a again_o say_v they_o the_o light_n within_o do_v not_o reveal_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o insufficient_a i_o return_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n neh._n 9_o 20._o do_v not_o acquaint_v they_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n nor_o much_o more_o of_o his_o life_n and_o bodily_a transaction_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v insufficient_a the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o our_o adversary_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o argument_n be_v a_o most_o imperfect_a account_v themselves_o of_o what_o be_v do_v not_o relate_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o thing_n therefore_o as_o insufficient_a in_o not_o relate_v what_o be_v behind_o as_o they_o will_v weak_o render_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n in_o not_o reveal_v to_o every_o individual_a those_o thing_n already_o relate_v nay_o they_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v insufficiency_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n within_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o now_o show_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n to_o know_v as_o to_o reflect_v insufficiency_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n because_o it_o do_v not_o foretell_v thing_n now_o past_a to_o â—…ormer_a age_n or_o needless_o reveal_v
a_o certain_a decision_n and_o if_o not_o a_o certain_a one_o than_o none_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o ought_v any_o person_n no_o otherwise_o judge_v that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o let_v fall_v his_o belief_n upon_o so_o fallible_a a_o determination_n since_o he_o not_o only_o move_v without_o conviction_n but_o against_o conviction_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o be_v not_o ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o be_v require_v to_o submit_v to_o therefore_o of_o all_o people_n they_o be_v most_o condemnable_a who_o keep_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o religion_n and_o that_o sometime_o use_v coercive_a mean_n to_o compass_v their_o design_a uniâ—…ormity_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v to_o we_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o own_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o who_o notwithstanding_o yield_v to_o such_o uncertain_a imposer_n since_o then_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v infallible_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o consider_v where_o '_o this_o insallible_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n say_v god_n himself_o when_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v original_o or_o as_o of_o himself_o so_o true_o there_o be_v none_o infaltible_a but_o god_n as_o of_o himself_o yet_o as_o the_o supreme_a good_a be_v communicate_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o measure_n so_o well_o say_v bp._n latiâ—…er_n be_v there_o infallibility_n 475._o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n give_v to_o man_n according_a to_o capacity_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o that_o upon_o damnation_n those_o thing_n concern_v which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a immanuel_n god_n with_o man_n as_o he_o be_v their_o rule_n so_o their_o judge_n he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a irterpreter_n of_o any_o point_n that_o may_v concern_v his_o own_o law_n and_o man_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o voice_n light_n or_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o no_o far_o for_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la man_n be_v errable_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n rescue_v he_o out_o of_o error_n or_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sound_n or_o certain_a judgement_n god_n by_o his_o light_n or_o spirit_n within_o assist_v he_o with_o obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n answ._n how_o can_v that_o be_v since_o the_o qâ—…estion_n most_o time_n arise_v about_o the_o mean_v of_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o place_n tell_v we_o without_o all_o interpretation_n whether_o the_o socinian_n or_o trinitarian_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o their_o differ_a apprehension_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n &_o c_o also_o the_o homousian_a and_o arrian_n about_o christ_n divinity_n or_o the_o papist_n or_o protestant_n about_o transubstantiation_a if_o then_o thing_n be_v undefined_a and_o undetermined_a i_o mean_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o question_n arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o do_v the_o scripture_n determine_v which_o of_o those_o interpreter_n hit_v the_o mark_n as_o this_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v so_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o interpretation_n decide_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o interpreter_n be_v the_o judge_n now_o this_o interpreter_n must_v either_o interpret_v by_o his_o own_o mere_a wisdom_n or_o spirit_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o ii_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n who_o by_o weigh_v the_o text_n consult_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o writer_n compare_v place_n together_o gives_z the_o judgement_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v or_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v understanding_n as_o job_n 3â—…_n 8._o and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o the_o first_o than_o a_o fallible_a if_o the_o last_o than_o a_o infalâ—…ible_a judge_n i_o will_v say_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o preside_v among_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o act_v 15._o when_o they_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o â—…oly_a chost_n and_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o a_o plain_a scripture_n to_o prove_v we_o be_v to_o have_v another_o judge_n now_o if_o not_o than_o we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o a_o infallible_a judge_n obj._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o any_o man_n determine_v a_o thing_n by_o this_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o obtrude_v his_o own_o sense_n upon_o we_o under_o that_o specious_a pretence_n answ._n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o well_o say_v gualt_n cradock_n 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o be_v its_o own_o evidence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v it_o in_o other_o too_o and_o the_o man_n hat_n have_v the_o spirit_n may_v know_v the_o spirit_n in_o another_o there_o be_v say_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o sagacity_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o abundance_n of_o pâ—…otestant_a writer_n for_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o consequent_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n only_o can_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a iâ—…terpretation_n and_o peter_n martyr_n as_o before_o quote_v tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o arbiter_n or_o judge_n also_o d._n j._n owen_n sâ—…ith_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a authentic_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n iâ—…_n authentic_a then_o infallible_a if_o infallible_a than_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n be_v both_o a_o only_a and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n but_o to_o wave_v this_o do_v not_o the_o same_o objection_n lie_v agaâ—…st_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n since_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o another_o that_o to_o know_v god_n mind_n man_n must_v come_v to_o god_n spirit_n else_o difficulty_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v unsurmountable_a in_o short_a it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v hold_v themselves_o unconcerned_a in_o dispute_v about_o what_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o infallible_a dictamen_fw-la from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o since_o they_o beat_v but_o the_o air_n and_o obtain_v no_o solid_a satisfaction_n neither_o can_v they_o god_n never_o prostrate_v his_o secret_n to_o mind_n disobedient_a to_o what_o they_o do_v already_o know_v let_v all_o practice_n what_o they_o assure_o know_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v spare_v in_o their_o search_n after_o nice_a and_o unknown_a matter_n weighty_a and_o seasonable_a be_v and_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v nevertheless_o 16_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n where_o he_o both_o limit_n to_o the_o present_a knowledge_n communicate_v and_o exhort_v to_o live_v up_o to_o that_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v further_a necessary_a god_n in_o due_a time_n will_v reveal_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o give_v to_o know_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n obj._n but_o how_o will_v this_o determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o allay_v the_o fury_n of_o debate_n on_o foot_n answ._n nothing_o like_o it_o if_o man_n adhere_v to_o it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v but_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v but_o most_o persuasion_n be_v agree_v about_o the_o absolute_a necessary_n in_o religion_n from_o that_o witness_n god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n conscience_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o way_n of_o purity_n patience_n meekne_v ss_z etc._n etc._n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n nay_o they_o accord_n in_o some_o considerable_a matter_n superad_v as_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n manifest_v himself_o extraordinary_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o grace_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a now_o i_o say_v since_o these_o thing_n man_n general_o submit_v to_o let_v they_o live_v up_o hereunto_o and_o forbear_v wanton_a scrutiny_n after_o thing_n or_o notion_n that_o gender_n to_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o leave_v not_o mankind_n better_o but_o rather_o worse_a than_o they_o find_v they_o and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v soon_o rid_v of_o controversy_n holy_a living_n and_o not_o dispute_v will_v be_v the_o business_n of_o
light_n from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o second_o adam_n receive_v the_o light_n they_o receive_v redemption_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o their_o spirit_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v great_a mystery_n p._n 91._o note_v here_o still_o that_o he_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v it_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o as_o much_o inferior_a in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v to_o the_o creator_n or_o that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o redeem_v to_o he_o that_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v amount_v to_o this_o candid_a account_n about_o the_o soul_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o god_n though_o the_o original_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o infinite_a there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o will_v have_v you_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o soul_n the_o be_v of_o being_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o subsist_v in_o its_o be_v and_o immortality_n whether_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o pit_n of_o darkness_n although_o this_o original_a or_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n stand_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o both_o the_o gild_n torment_n and_o anguish_n that_o come_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil._n every_o soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a image_n and_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v bear_v be_v under_o and_o receive_v while_n in_o the_o body_n have_v be_v subject_a either_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o either_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n or_o a_o vessel_n to_o hold_v wrath_n and_o anguish_n according_a to_o what_o it_o do_v here_o love_n and_o effect_n and_o contract_n to_o itself_o whither_o good_a or_o evil._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v command_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o etc._n etc._n love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v various_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o in_o divers_a state_n and_o condition_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immutable_a 2._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o righteous_a which_o real_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o enmity_n and_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v to_o good_a and_o the_o other_o to_o evil._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a by_o man_n disobedience_n and_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o quicken_v raise_v up_o and_o deliver_v or_o save_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o live_a engraft_a word_n sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v mention_v as_o include_v the_o whole_a man_n sometime_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n sometime_o it_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o life_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o a_o active_a soul_n inspire_v and_o there_o be_v a_o state_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v asunder_o betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n now_o if_o you_o do_v not_o own_o a_o divine_a seed_n or_o unchangeable_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o query_n of_o you_o one_a do_v you_o or_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v your_o own_o soul_n 2_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 3_o what_o and_o where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n affection_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a while_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n 4_o do_v you_o own_o the_o soul_n immortality_n that_o it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o baptist_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n until_o both_o arise_v together_o 5_o whether_o man_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o his_o spiritual_a be_v and_o part_n with_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o perpetual_a gain_n or_o loss_n when_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v put_v off_o 6_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v not_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o receive_v its_o judgement_n and_o reward_n 7_o whether_o man_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o here_o of_o a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n in_o he_o if_o ever_o he_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdâ—…m_n or_o enjoy_v glory_n hereafter_o eight_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o wait_v in_o humy_o to_o know_v this_o immortal_a seed_n in_o you_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v thereof_o then_o to_o puzzle_v your_o brain_n and_o to_o busy_v your_o thought_n either_o about_o the_o questâ—…on_n how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v or_o how_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v invest_v hereafter_o if_o you_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o enmity_n slight_v and_o contemn_v the_o light_n within_o or_o the_o immortal_a principle_n or_o incorruptible_a seed_n within_o as_o t._n h._n do_v scoff_n and_o ridiculous_o droll_n at_o our_o testimony_n for_o it_o you_o will_v be_v clothe_v with_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o contempt_n hereafter_o god_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o great_a day_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o both_o devil_n fall_v angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v reserve_v you_o need_v not_o question_n in_o what_o body_n or_o vessel_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v vessel_n fit_a to_o hold_v inevitable_a wrath_n if_o here_o in_o time_n you_o repent_v not_o but_o if_o you_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o you_o hereafter_o god_n will_v provide_v well_o for_o you_o and_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o his_o sanctify_a one_o shall_v be_v invest_v and_o of_o that_o house_n wherewith_o righteous_a soul_n shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n thought_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o you_o who_o be_v contend_v and_o quarrel_v about_o your_o carnal_a body_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o nor_o of_o the_o gloriousness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o their_o body_n who_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n sect._n xii_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o baptist_n cause_n break_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n to_o the_o light_n within_o in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v effectual_o receive_v t._n h._n how_o can_v you_o call_v the_o light_n within_o christ_n if_o some_o scripture_n have_v not_o mention_v christ_n in_o you_o &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n give_v i_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o have_v acquaintance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o call_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n by_o this_o name_n if_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v than_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v your_o rule_n for_o this_o p._n 22._o answ._n thou_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o not_o only_o grant_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o also_o in_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n which_o while_o he_o be_v real_o so_o to_o man_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o call_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o great_a ignorance_n to_o imply_v he_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o light_n to_o they_o for_o their_o supply_n and_o life_n in_o he_o and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v call_v he_o by_o all_o those_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n while_o they_o feel_v he_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o be_v real_o what_o he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o our_o life_n and_o light_n we_o must_v needs_o reverent_o own_o and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n which_o concur_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o
spiritual_o mind_v come_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n or_o the_o son_n oâ—…_n man_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n fourteen_o of_o perfection_n h._n g._n we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o be_v as_o pure_a from_o sin_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v p._n 62._o i_o know_v not_o what_o such_o shall_v call_v one_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o etc._n etc._n p._n 63._o h._n g._n contra._n we_o can_v experience_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n rise_v in_o we_o for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n p._n 54._o he_o do_v adopt_v regenerate_v make_v other_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v interre_v into_o all_o the_o privilege_n promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 91_o 92._o anim._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v throughout_o and_o his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n and_o that_o covenant_n be_v both_o a_o covenant_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o therein_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v jer._n 31._o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n jer._n 33._o 8._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4._o 13._o who_o command_v be_v you_o perfect_a 48._o as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o its_o possible_a through_o his_o power_n &_o aid_n to_o keep_v his_o command_n otherwise_o for_o what_o end_n be_v they_o give_v out_o to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o for_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o pray_v to_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n on_o who_o we_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o impose_v impossibility_n but_o to_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o joyous_a xv._n the_o light_n within_o above_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n whereas_o to_o undervalue_v the_o light_n within_o which_o all_o man_n have_v h._n g._n affirm_v that_o none_o can_v make_v appear_v that_o ever_o any_o heathen_a aethiopian_a moor_n or_o infidel_n in_o any_o remote_a part_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n that_o ever_o do_v attain_v mere_o by_o that_o light_n within_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o mere_o by_o the_o help_n and_o guidance_n of_o that_o light_n within_o come_v to_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n or_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o a_o cruciefid_v jesus_n p._n 70._o answ._n 1._o as_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n can_v save_v you_o so_o it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a in_o you_o baptist_n to_o condemn_v all_o nation_n that_o have_v it_o not_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o the_o history_n or_o that_o historical_a knowledge_n 2._o though_o you_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n as_o he_o come_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o faith_n will_v either_o save_v you_o for_o they_o have_v as_o much_o faith_n at_o rome_n or_o that_o you_o have_v from_o thence_o any_o real_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n either_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n either_o as_o crucify_v as_o put_v to_o death_n or_o as_o live_v and_o reign_v it_o be_v still_o your_o mistake_n to_o count_v your_o dark_a opinion_n and_o literal_a notion_n the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nay_o if_o you_o have_v no_o further_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o then_o what_o be_v mere_o historical_a and_o literal_a if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o inward_o reveal_v you_o will_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o many_o of_o those_o call_v heathen_n who_o follow_v the_o help_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o child_n of_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o promise_n who_o have_v believe_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o light_n in_o they_o when_o you_o and_o such_o like_a literal_a professor_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v unless_o you_o return_v to_o christ_n light_n within_o and_o believe_v and_o wait_v in_o it_o to_o know_v christ_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o revelation_n 3._o in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o abraham_n in_o who_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v it_o be_v foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n and_o according_o christ_n be_v absolute_o promise_v and_o give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o isa._n 42._o and_o ch._n 49._o now_o observe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o himself_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o prisoner_n to_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v absolute_a and_o not_o restrain_v or_o limit_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o scripture_n nor_o to_o any_o such_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o salvation_n or_o to_o speak_v only_o to_o such_o as_o get_v the_o bible_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v give_v both_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o call_v forth_o the_o prisoner_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o able_a to_o be_v whatever_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n and_o this_o salvation_n be_v absolute_o place_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v both_o for_o a_o light_n a_o leader_n god_n covenant_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v obey_v and_o depend_v on_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n 4._o moreover_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v both_o the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n reveal_v by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n show_v and_o testify_v aforehand_o unto_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o to_o be_v sure_a they_o who_o first_o write_v scripture_n of_o these_o thing_n aforehand_o have_v they_o first_o discover_v or_o open_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o when_o nebuchadnezer_n say_v lo_o i_o see_v four_o man_n lose_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_a and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3._o 25._o how_o come_v this_o heathen_a to_o have_v any_o such_o impression_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o thus_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o four_o as_o represent_v to_o he_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o scripture_n can_v he_o have_v for_o this_o pray_v you_o or_o for_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o darius_n to_o speak_v so_o true_o and_o admirable_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n dan._n 4._o 3._o and_o chap._n 6._o 26._o let_v the_o narrow-spirited_n litteralist_n and_o partial_a predestinator_n who_o will_v place_v all_o true_a knowledge_n upon_o the_o letter_n and_o confine_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o professor_n of_o scripture_n consider_v these_o thing_n 6._o but_o see_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o god_n do_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n afford_v a_o way_n for_o the_o universal_a conveyance_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o bless_a effect_n inward_o of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o be_v his_o divine_a light_n though_o many_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a description_n thereof_o xvi_o his_o unlearned_a question_n as_o to_o h._n g_n question_n p._n 70._o viz._n i_o shall_v only_o ask_v this_o one_o question_n what_o thing_n and_o other_o sign_n be_v those_o which_o jesus_n do_v
debtor_n in_o prison_n if_o his_o debt_n be_v all_o pay_v by_o the_o surety_n or_o to_o suffeâ—…_n the_o surety_n to_o wait_v long_o solicit_v or_o intercede_v for_o his_o pardon_n or_o deliverance_n q._n 3._o do_v not_o your_o doctrine_n of_o such_o rigid_a or_o severe_a satisfaction_n oppose_v christ_n intercession_n howbeit_o we_o still_o confess_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v great_o acceptable_a and_o most_o eminent_o satisfactory_a consider_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n quest._n 13._o what_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v bespeak_v and_o what_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o for_o what_o end_v own_v ans._n one_a it_o do_v bespeak_v remission_n of_o sin_n pass_v to_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o two_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o live_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o through_o it_o we_o receive_v redemption_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n three_o we_o real_o own_v and_o confess_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o history_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n as_o most_o significant_a to_o express_v his_o life_n which_o he_o give_v a_o ransom_n and_o the_o value_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v we_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n confess_v and_o own_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o as_o sprinkle_v and_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o we_o be_v come_v to_o know_v by_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 14._o to_o come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n be_v a_o attainment_n and_o mystery_n only_o obtain_v by_o true_a believer_n in_o and_o through_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o by_o one_o offer_v god_n have_v perfect_v sorever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o heb._n 10._o 14_o 15._o for_o if_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n can_v either_o sanctify_v or_o justify_v without_o have_v the_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o it_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v as_o the_o antitype_n answer_v and_o end_v the_o type_n or_o pattern_n under_o the_o 23._o law_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o offering_n see_v heb._n 9_o and_o 10._o chap._n and_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v by_o seven_o time_n sprinkle_v upon_o hâ—…m_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v kill_v leu._n 14._o 6_o 7._o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o sprinkle_v and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n far_o excel_v all_o those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o redeem_v from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n it_o be_v call_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o oppose_v to_o and_o beyond_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pâ—…t_n 1._o 18_o 19_o thus_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n and_o application_n absolute_o necessary_a beyond_o the_o historical_a profession_n and_o faith_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n to_o we_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n forever_o who_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n have_v open_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o scripture_n relate_v to_o christ_n suffering_n as_o isaiah_n 53._o zach._n 13._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 32._o phil._n 28._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o 4._o 5._o heb._n 2._o 9_o do_v all_o intimate_v god_n great_a kindness_n and_o condescension_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o humiliation_n and_o deep_o suffer_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n oâ—…_n sin_n and_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n all_o which_o fall_v great_o short_a of_o prove_v our_o adversary'sâ—…harge_n â—…harge_z against_o he_o viz._n that_o god_n pour_v down_o his_o wrath_n or_o revenge_n upon_o his_o innocent_a son_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n in_o man_n stead_n that_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n i_o say_v all_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v this_o but_o rather_o 1._o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n both_o as_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o father_n in_o his_o patience_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v the_o burden_n sorrow_n and_o inward_a grief_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n for_o which_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v make_v a_o offer_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o reproach_n suffer_v and_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o sustain_v from_o the_o wicked_a &_o murderer_n be_v temporal_a or_o have_v a_o end_n and_o not_o as_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o revenge_n from_o god_n due_a to_o wicked_a men._n 3._o yet_o christ_n be_v render_v a_o curse_n and_o as_o make_v to_o be_v sin_n this_o he_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v a_o in_o his_o own_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n in_o this_o abstract_n sense_n couldnot_n strict_o relate_v to_o his_o pure_a and_o sinless_a be_v but_o so_o make_v or_o repute_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o outward_a punishment_n crucify_a death_n and_o bloodsheding_a and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o in_o any_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v be_v offer_v and_o give_v for_o the_o advantage_n and_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o he_o so_o give_v and_o offer_v be_v call_v his_o life_n himself_o a_o ransom_n and_o all_o some_o time_n in_o scripture_n comprehend_v and_o express_v under_o the_o phrase_n the_o blood_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o redeem_v from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o even_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o his_o suffer_v most_o innocent_a example_n his_o cross_n death_n blood_n of_o his_o cross_n his_o revive_n again_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v either_o a_o indulgence_n or_o justification_n to_o man_n as_o in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n that_o they_o do_v very_o eminent_o preach_v and_o open_o proclaim_v to_o mankind_n both_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n repentance_n mortification_n remission_n and_o man_n revive_v again_o to_o real_a righteousness_n and_o justification_n therein_o and_o all_o to_o be_v experience_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o send_v of_o who_o the_o father_n love_n be_v manifest_a that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n travil_n of_o soul_n be_v inward_a and_o so_o his_o suffer_a inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a what_o be_v more_o obvious_a to_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o mind_n then_o that_o his_o travil_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o holy_a design_n therein_o be_v to_o have_v a_o inward_a effect_n and_o inward_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o word_n and_o power_n even_o in_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o as_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o pertinent_a where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n see_v maâ—…_n 8._o 17._o isaiah_n 53._o 4._o and_o moreover_o as_o to_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o fulfil_v by_o that_o general_a expiation_n or_o purge_n which_o he_o make_v by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o inward_o by_o his_o real_a cleanse_n purge_v the_o conscieâ—…ce_n and_o purify_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o god_n reconcile_n we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n who_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o
nor_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n forthwith_o exclude_v p._n 68_o yet_o by_o degree_n it_o come_v full_o to_o be_v effect_v and_o sin_n put_v a_o end_n to_o as_o there_o be_v a_o wait_v in_o patience_n and_o diligence_n upon_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n who_o will_v also_o perfect_v it_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o on_o this_o he_o thus_o paraphrase_v fulfil_v signify_v sincere_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 13._o that_o be_v sincere_o to_o obey_v every_o precept_n so_o far_o as_o we_o attain_v to_o understand_v it_o thus_o far_o he_o contradict_v his_o plead_n for_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o his_o deny_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o i_o assert_v that_o man_n in_o his_o own_o will_n &_o strength_n can_v attain_v sincere_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o through_o the_o power_n and_o aid_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o righteousness_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o the_o law_n thereof_o in_o christ_n make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o when_o this_o opposer_n add_v thus_o in_o the_o other_o world_n god_n people_n shall_v attain_v to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 69._o herein_o he_o pervert_v scripture_n and_o put_v christ_n work_n afar_o off_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n not_o to_o indulge_v man_n in_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o come_v to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o state_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o put_v off_o to_o the_o other_o world_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n he_o turn_v thus_o viz._n condemn_a our_o sin_n in_o he_o i_o say_v first_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n aâ—…d_v death_n or_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n when_o its_o power_n law_n and_o rule_n be_v take_v away_o these_o be_v inconsistent_a must_v man_n needs_o subject_a themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v under_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o law_n of_o life_n in_o he_o his_o say_n he_o condemn_v our_o sin_n in_o he_o will_v not_o excuse_v 69._o he_o from_o be_v condemn_v with_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o find_v sin_n condemn_v and_o destroy_v in_o himself_o and_o man_n disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o will_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v without_o neither_o will_v your_o application_n cause_n you_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o if_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v obey_v the_o law_n as_o creature_n to_o have_v satisfy_v it_o as_o sinner_n p._n 69._o sure_o god_n do_v not_o so_o look_v upon_o you_o while_o you_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o his_o spirit_n strive_v with_o you_o and_o reprove_v of_o you_o for_o sin_n and_o corruption_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o so_o oppose_v on_o another_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v sin_n pass_v upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o notion_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o severe_a sense_n of_o strict_a payment_n in_o law_n by_o undergo_a the_o full_a punishment_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o gratiousness_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a sin_n pass_v on_o unfeigned_a repentance_n but_o sufficient_a be_v say_v to_o that_o point_n he_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n you_o plead_v for_o sin_n he_o call_v this_o a_o opprobrious_a and_o gross_a slander_n but_o have_v not_o clear_v himself_o thereof_o but_o verify_v it_o as_o appear_v in_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o and_o his_o say_n who_o do_v more_o call_v man_n off_o from_o sin_v than_o we_o if_o he_o have_v add_v who_o tell_v people_n that_o to_o come_v off_o or_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o he_o see_v good_a corruption_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o saint_n to_o keep_v they_o humble_a then_o the_o world_n may_v easy_o have_v judge_v how_o hearty_o they_o call_v man_n off_o from_o sin_n or_o rather_o how_o they_o impious_o plead_v for_o sin_n as_o necessary_a he_o say_v their_o light_n without_o the_o scripture_n will_v help_v to_o call_v man_n 69._o off_o from_o lie_v injustice_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v then_o obey_v it_o for_o than_o it_o necessary_o call_v unto_o truth_n justice_n purity_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o to_o heaven_n depart_v from_o â—…vil_n and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o we_o urge_v man_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n p._n 69._o and_o what_o be_v that_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o how_o do_v you_o urge_v man_n to_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_n sabbath_n or_o rest_v and_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n and_o thought_n be_v not_o to_o think_v their_o own_o thought_n on_o this_o sabbath_n or_o holy_a day_n we_o press_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o evil_a thought_n in_o we_o 70._o but_o do_v you_o press_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o be_v of_o evil_a thought_n can_v be_v remove_v in_o this_o life_n else_o what_o signify_v your_o press_v to_o repent_v thereof_o your_o denounce_v against_o man_n allow_v themselves_o in_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n your_o say_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o be_v perfect_a to_o press_n after_o it_o to_o watch_v against_o all_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n p._n 70._o what_o avail_v all_o this_o when_o you_o press_v and_o preach_v thus_o in_o your_o unbelief_n you_o unsay_v what_o you_o here_o pretend_v when_o you_o tell_v people_n it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o saint_n to_o keep_v they_o humble_a what_o encouragement_n do_v you_o here_o give_v people_n to_o press_v after_o perfection_n and_o to_o watch_v against_o all_o sin_n when_o you_o tell_v they_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a but_o he_o bring_v a_o instance_n for_o their_o encouragement_n as_o he_o think_v viz._n if_o two_o company_n of_o child_n be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n and_o one_o shall_v 70._o say_v to_o this_o company_n there_o be_v strong_a man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n if_o you_o run_v as_o strong_a and_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v run_v you_o be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n but_o if_o not_o you_o be_v to_o die_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v he_o very_o egregious_o do_v mistate_v the_o case_n and_o doctrine_n of_o those_o call_v quaker_n for_o they_o do_v not_o propose_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n upon_o these_o term_n as_o for_o child_n to_o run_v as_o fast_o as_o man_n but_o that_o child_n may_v become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n act_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n beyond_o which_o god_n do_v not_o impose_v upon_o they_o nor_o require_v of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o may_v be_v run_v with_o patience_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a journey_n who_o be_v diligent_a use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o hold_v out_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o endeavour_n by_o despair_n as_o false_o be_v suppose_v against_o the_o quaker_n upon_o the_o say_v mistate_v of_o their_o case_n but_o your_o preach_v tend_v to_o despair_n when_o you_o press_v people_n after_o purity_n and_o perfection_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n he_o further_o add_v against_o we_o there_o must_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o you_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v be_v quite_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n here_o or_o burn_v in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n pag._n
within_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o 57th_o page_n when_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v that_o that_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v wise_a according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v and_o not_o to_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o prove_v not_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o i_o be_o call_v to_o answer_v a_o unscriptural_a question_n by_o such_o as_o profess_v scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n i_o think_v it_o most_o meet_a to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o scripture-language_n which_o while_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o they_o inquire_v but_o to_o cavil_v and_o for_o advantage_n as_o my_o opposer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o abettor_n do_v as_o for_o a_o more_o particular_a instance_n when_o they_o query_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o desire_v i_o will_v inform_v they_o what_o body_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v arise_v again_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v for_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 35._o it_o deserve_v the_o same_o reproof_n for_o answer_n vers_fw-la 36_o 37._o again_o though_o i_o real_o confess_v the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a adam_n which_o imply_v first_o a_o general_a fall_n and_o death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o some_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o other_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n yet_o for_o the_o very_a phrase_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dâ—…ad_n the_o raise_n and_o arise_v of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n two_o upon_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o apostle_n very_a word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 35._o the_o feign_a christian_n say_v this_o answer_n whitehead_n say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o busy_a intrude_a fool_n p._n 57_o by_o which_o he_o have_v contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o whitehead_n answer_v in_o p._n 54._o but_o then_o he_o add_v the_o apostle_n call_v fool_n not_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n person_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o the_o quaker_n in_o this_o point_n p._n 57_o that_o the_o corinthian_n do_v positive_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o have_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o some_o question_v like_o he_o how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o â—…ead_n raise_v etc._n etc._n who_o folly_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v and_o this_o be_v not_o quaker_n persuasion_n thus_o to_o question_n much_o less_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o real_a mystery_n of_o it_o for_o so_o to_o question_v with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v be_v not_o a_o question_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a who_o know_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n now_o come_v we_o to_o examine_v t._n h_n mean_v upon_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 37_o 38._o wherein_o he_o proceed_v thus_o concern_v this_o mortal_a viz._n that_o the_o body_n give_v it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o be_v sow_v etc._n etc._n only_o call_v a_o body_n give_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o change_v from_o its_o accident_n of_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n thus_o far_o t._n h._n what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v make_v sense_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o oratory_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n give_v to_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n like_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o same_o mortal_a body_n be_v the_o same_o it_o which_o be_v give_v it_o or_o it_o be_v the_o same_o it_o that_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v give_v it_o self_n or_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o mortal_a body_n what_o rare_a rhetoric_n be_v this_o and_o so_o his_o brother_n kiffin_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v arise_v though_o otherwise_o qualify_v if_o so_o what_o be_v that_o body_n that_o god_n give_v to_o it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o seed_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v another_o body_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o be_v to_o every_o seed_n sow_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v which_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o seed_n that_o have_v life_n in_o it_o first_o do_v not_o die_v beâ—…ore_o it_o be_v sow_v but_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v as_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n now_o the_o fruit_n or_o ear_n bring_v forth_o be_v the_o proper_a body_n give_v to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o which_o waâ—…_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o pray_v how_o hold_v this_o die_a aftersown_n with_o these_o man_n fleshly_a opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v the_o seed_n for_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o do_v not_o die_v after_o it_o be_v bury_v neither_o do_v these_o man_n intend_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a and_o see_v every_o seed_n have_v its_o own_o proper_a body_n what_o body_n can_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n which_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o seed_n to_o have_v each_o a_o proper_a body_n give_v what_o a_o plurality_n of_o body_n must_v there_o be_v beside_o what_o be_v and_o will_v it_o not_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v these_o very_a terrestrial_a body_n but_o each_o a_o body_n beside_o and_o so_o every_o man_n two_o body_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o these_o be_v now_o to_o wit_n terrestrial_a or_o carnal_a he_o cite_v phil._n 3._o 21._o thus_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n herein_o he_o miscites_a and_o pervert_v the_o phrase_n for_o it_o be_v not_o body_n in_o the_o plural_a but_o body_n in_o the_o singular_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o from_o the_o greek_a he_o shall_v change_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lowness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v or_o trans-figured_n like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o make_v against_o he_o consider_v that_o christ_n glorious_a body_n be_v not_o a_o carnal_a terrestrial_a or_o earthly_a body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a transcendent_a glorious_a body_n and_o the_o change_n of_o our_o low_a body_n in_o fashion_n to_o be_v like_o he_o imply_v not_o the_o same_o terrestrial_a or_o carnal_a body_n or_o to_o be_v of_o this_o fashion_n and_o substance_n as_o now_o they_o be_v for_o celestial_a spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n be_v much_o different_a from_o terrestrial_a carnal_a and_o mean_a corruptible_a body_n again_o t._n h._n add_v from_o phil_n 3._o 21._o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o new_a create_a body_n because_o such_o a_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o vile_a or_o change_v if_o then_o this_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o die_v but_o another_o how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n for_o that_o suppose_v the_o same_o if_o another_o than_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a body_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 58._o repl._n mark_v here_o 1._o he_o be_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a same_o tâ—…rrestrial_a body_n of_o all_o man_n but_o no_o new_a creation_n for_o that_o oppose_v his_o thought_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o what_o a_o strange_a inconsistency_n be_v it_o that_o the_o selfsame_a earthly_a or_o carnal_a body_n of_o all_o shall_v arise_v again_o after_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n without_o any_o new_a creation_n and_o yet_o rise_v complete_a the_o same_o they_o be_v sore_a substance_n what_o sense_n or_o congruity_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o many_o thousand_o be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v to_o as_o real_a dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n be_v at_o first_o form_v of_o how_o shall_v living_n and_o complete_a body_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o that_o dust_n without_o create_v anew_o first_o but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new_a create_a body_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o natural_a carnal_a or_o terrestrial_a body_n for_o substance_n after_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o this_o very_a same_o corruptible_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o seed_n
neighbour_n as_o thyself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n levit._n 19_o 18._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n phil._n 4._o 8._o stob._n 28._o 28._o that_o be_v more_o than_o tho._n hicks_n seem_v to_o do_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n laert._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o 3._o reader_n this_o reflection_n be_v not_o without_o light_n nor_o this_o man_n void_a of_o a_o very_a tender_a conscience_n the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o a_o law_n become_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n be_v a_o good_a understanding_n job_n 28._o 28._o and_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v job_n 8._o 13._o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o take_v wrong_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o stob._n 28._o reader_n these_o weighty_a say_n be_v very_a scripture_n itself_o and_o that_o as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a as_o old_a testament_n so_o call_v especial_o where_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_z though_o speak_v about_o 700_o year_n before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n world_n as_o tho._n hicks_n john_n bunion_n j._n grigg_n and_o other_o rail_a â—…eparatists_n do_v the_o quaker_n quaker_n which_o t._n hicks_n can_v do_v neither_o to_o his_o wife_n &_o family_n at_o home_n nor_o his_o friend_n much_o less_o other_o people_n abroad_o stob._n serm._n 80._o jamblich_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles._n 12._o 13._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a be_v to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1._o 27._o in_o this_o sense_n i_o fear_v we_o may_v say_v that_o thomas_n hicks_n have_v no_o light_n in_o he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o laert._n plat._n phaed._n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n psalm_n 111._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v deny_v himself_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o luk._n 9_o 23._o xen._n mem._n 3._o p._n 780._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o stob._n 218._o reader_n these_o sententious_a expression_n to_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o scripture_n will_v be_v tedious_a and_o superfluous_a for_o they_o be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n scripture_n itself_o as_o who_o know_v scripture_n may_v plain_o see_v xen._n mem._n 4._o p._n 803._o id._n mem._n 1._o 722._o 4._o 804._o id._n mem._n 3._o so_o say_v christ_n mat._n 7._o 2._o 62._o 7._o ibid._n apolog._n libanius_n say_v socrates_n consider_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o clem._n alex._n str._n 2._o 417._o laert._n stob._n 46._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peace_n gal._n 5._o 22._o act_n 24._o 16._o but_o godliness_n with_o content_a be_v great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o stob._n 48._o stob._n 114._o this_o answer_v t._n hicks_n challenge_n about_o the_o light_n be_v show_v that_o state_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v so_o liban_n ap_fw-mi p._n 644._o nothing_o they_o can_v do_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o endeavour_n to_o detect_v the_o loose_a comedian_n that_o seek_v therefore_o his_o ruin_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 14._o the_o word_n philosophy_n have_v be_v otherwise_o appropriate_v since_o those_o day_n as_o many_o other_o word_n have_v be_v for_o it_o then_o signify_v a_o love_n of_o wisdom_n give_v by_o pythagoras_n which_o wisdom_n be_v the_o way_n of_o holy_a live_n not_o vain_a and_o untoward_a contest_v about_o inpracticable_a thing_n laert._n &_o suid._n in_o vit_fw-mi antish_n you_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 6._o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 11._o 28._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o put_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n eph._n 6_o 14._o stob._n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 24._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n isa._n 40._o 31._o the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 25._o 14._o valer._n max._n 2._o 10._o cic._n pro_fw-la bal._n laert._n mat._n 5._o 34._o cic._n de_fw-fr fin._n 2._o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o laert._n ibid._n stob._n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n job_n 28._o 28._o laert._n the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n psal._n 2._o 2._o stob._n the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a jam._n 3._o 17._o laert._n id._n psal._n 111._o 9_o 10._o cic._n parad._n stob._n id._n theatr._fw-la cap._n 3._o 10._o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a levit._n 11._o 44_o 45._o plut._n plac_n 4._o 7._o stob._n phys._n rev._n 20._o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 21._o 7_o 8._o plat._n phaed._n 2_o cor._n 5_o 8._o 8._o ad_fw-la amph._n clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o philip._n 1._o 21._o plat._n phaed._n eccles._n 12._o 7._o idem_fw-la the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goâ—…tes_n on_o the_o lest_o mat._n 25._o 31_o 32_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o observe_v socrates_n his_o distinction_n betwixt_o be_v dead_a &_o depart_v act_n 7._o 60._o h._n mor._n des._n phil._n cab._n c._n 3._o revel_v rev._n 22._o 5._o see_v const._n orat._n in_o eus._n isa._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o isa._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o chap._n 9_o &_o 10._o 1_o john_n 4._o 5_o 6._o chap._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o jer._n 23._o isa._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o ezek._n 18._o 31_o 32._o objection_n mat._n 5._o 27._o 28._o joh._n 8._o 56_o 57_o 58._o helu._n chron._n rom._n 5._o 9_o gal._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 14._o 17._o hos._n 13._o 4._o hebr._n 10._o john_n 6._o 51_o 52._o 53_o 54_o 62_o 63._o rom._n 3._o 25._o ephes_n 1._o 7._o hebr._n 9_o 14._o rom._n 3_o 25._o hebr._n 10._o 5_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o joh._n 1._o 9_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 9_o see_v dial._n pag._n 3._o 4._o see_v origen_n chrysostom_n greg_n erasm_n drus._n zeger_n cam._n grot._n b._n sand._n dr._n ham._n john_n 〈◊〉_d dial._n pag._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o rom._n 〈◊〉_d jam._n 5._o 6._o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o 16._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 5_o 6._o jam._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o t._n jenner_n t._n tailor_n j._n faldo_n t._n hicks_n h._n grigg_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 11._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o ephes._n 5._o 13._o rom._n 1._o 19_o mic._n 5._o 8._o jren._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o tertul._n con_v jud._n p._n 184._o quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n for_o old_a christianity_n p._n 54._o 55._o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o all_o be_v christian_n who_o live_v with_o christ_n as_o abraham_n and_o elias_n and_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o sâ—…crates_n hâ—…raclitus_n etc._n etc._n see_v scultâ—…tus_n on_o he_o â—…ho_o also_o say_v that_o some_o at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o his_o judgement_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o melchizedecâ—…_n abimelâ—…ch_n ruth_n rachab_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hiram_n of_o tyre_n naaman_n tâ—…e_v syrian_n and_o the_o city_n oâ—…_n ninive_n be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o christian_n eusebius_n pamph._n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v that_o abraham_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v christian_n and_o define_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v one_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n â—…xcels_v in_o moderation_n of_o mind_n in_o righteousness_n and_o continency_n of_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o virtue_n &_o godliness_n towards_o one_o only_a god_n see_v scultetus_n on_o he_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o discipline_n be_v one_o and_o moses_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o covenant_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o set_v whence_o his_o name_n in_o greek_a be_v derive_v and_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o peter_n thou_o may_v find_v the_o lord_n call_v the_o word_n or_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n see_v
his_o 1_o book_n strom_n at_o the_o end_n and_o before_o pag._n 353._o he_o say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o one_o â—…ord_n who_o be_v the_o virtue_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n which_o the_o law_n have_v breed_v be_v mereiful_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n that_o she_o that_o be_v wisdom_n that_o administer_v providence_n be_v mistress_n and_o good_a and_o the_o power_n of_o both_o procure_v salvation_n the_o one_o chastize_v as_o mistre_n the_o other_o be_v bountiful_a as_o a_o benefactor_n for_o on_o must_v pass_v from_o darkness_n to_o life_n and_o apply_v his_o ear_n to_o wisdom_n first_o be_v a_o servant_n than_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o so_o asâ—…nd_v into_o the_o number_n of_o son_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o elect_a adoption_n of_o son_n that_o the_o law_n work_v to_o make_v they_o immortal_a that_o choose_v to_o live_v temperate_o and_o just_o and_o again_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o law_n but_o they_o that_o seâ—…k_v the_o lord_n do_v understand_v in_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o whole_a first_o book_n of_o the_o stromatâ—…_n be_v especiâ—…ly_o to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n or_o philosophy_n aâ—…_n he_o call_v it_o ephes._n 2._o 8._o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o genesis_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 1_o 2._o act_n 15._o 28._o there_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n any_o general_a rule_n how_o to_o answer_v before_o magistrate_n &_o to_o act_v in_o time_n of_o suffering_n thus_o say_v a_o baptist_n in_o print_n oâ—…_n to_o that_o purpose_n john_n 1._o 9_o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o john_n 18._o 36._o isa._n 54._o 13._o joel_n 2._o 28_o jer._n 31._o 33._o mal._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o luk._n 17._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 8._o 10._o rev._n 21._o 3._o joel_n 2._o 28._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o job_n 32._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 19_o gal_n 5._o 16._o 1_o joh_n 1_o 7._o isâ—…_n 2._o 5._o rev._n 21._o 23._o gal._n 6._o 15_o 16._o galat._n 6._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v phil._n 3._o 16._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o attainment_n and_o grotius_n say_v in_o the_o manuscript_n rule_n be_v not_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o attainment_n as_o also_o in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 13_o 15._o in_o which_o three_o place_n that_o word_n be_v only_o find_v see_v erasmus_n vatablus_n zegerus_n cameron_n jaâ—…_n capellus_n and_o grotius_n on_o those_o place_n none_o whereof_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o scripture_n zegerus_n interpret_v this_o place_n of_o gal._n 6._o 16._o thus_o they_o that_o have_v â—…ollowed_v this_o form_n of_o life_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creaturâ—…_n have_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o invalid_a cerâ—…monies_n of_o the_o law_n peace_n etc._n etc._n drusius_n explain_v it_o from_o chap._n 5._o 6._o the_o new_a creation_n i._o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n grotius_n say_v rule_v here_o be_v a_o way_n make_v as_o to_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v plain_o right_a such_o be_v that_o way_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n which_o be_v foretell_v isa._n 42._o 9_o and_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a man_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v col._n 3._o 10_o eph._n 2._o 15._o rom._n 6._o 4._o bp._n rob._n sand._n de_fw-fr regâ—…_n consproel_n 4ta_fw-la sect_n 31._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n heraetic_n pag._n 204._o dell._n confut._n of_o symps._n p._n 89_o 90._o hieron_n tom._n 4._o 70._o bp._n jewel_n p._n 532._o poâ—…ano_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 150_o eâ—…sinus_n on_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 19_o ib._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 2._o luther_n tom._n 3._o fol._n 169._o peter_n martyr_n com._n loc_n p._n 1._o c._n 6._o ibid._n p._n 2._o c._n 18._o book_n of_o martyr_n 3_o vol._n p._n 298._o calvin_n instit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o beza_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o tindal_n work_n pag._n 319._o &_o 80._o jewel_n against_o harding_n pag._n 532_o 534._o d._n ames_n against_o bellâ—…m_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o thes._n 32._o g._n cradok_v divin_fw-fr drop_n pag._n 217._o c._n goad_n refr_n drop_n pag._n 12._o excrcit_fw-la 2_o 7_o 9_o against_o quak._n john_n 7._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 1_o pâ—…t_n 1._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o ephes._n â—…_n 13._o â—…_n prelect_v 4._o §._o 21_o 22._o josâ—…phus_n war_n of_o the_o jew_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o philo_z de_fw-fr spec_fw-la leg_n &_o decalog_n laeâ—…t_fw-la hermip_n &_o orig._n conâ—…_n cels._n â—…uint_a curtiuâ—…_n ni_fw-fr vit_fw-fr alâ—…x_fw-la h._n grotius_n on_o mat._n 5._o 34._o book_n martyr_n vol._n 3._o p._n 475._o gualâ—…_n crâ—…_n divine_a drop_n p._n 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o 16_o b._n mart._n vol._n 3_o p_o 577._o b._n mart._n vol._n 3_o p._n 475._o rev._n 21._o 3_o 7._o isa._n 54._o 13._o rom._n 11._o 28._o 29._o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o col_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 20_o 21_o 〈◊〉_d 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradiction_n contradiction_n his_o one_a argum._n his_o 2d_o argum_fw-la his_o 3d._n argum._n argum._n that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v divine_a unchangeable_n and_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o prefer_v before_o &_o be_v above_o all_o suffering_n which_o be_v temporary_a &_o finite_a his_o four_o argum._n his_o 5_o argum._n his_o 6_o argum._n his_o seven_o argum_fw-la his_o 8_o argum._n argum._n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n thou_o maystremember_v that_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o light_n as_o in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o affirm_v or_o but_o a_o creature_n which_o i_o deny_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o intention_n joh._n 17._o 11._o and_o 14._o 19_o mar._n 16._o 1â—…_n luke_n 24._o 36_o 4._o 8._o joh._n 20._o 19_o 23_o 24._o 29_o mat._n 28._o 9_o 10._o *_o and_o so_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o act_n 1._o 11._o saying_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n p._n 21._o instead_o of_o in_o like_a manner_n manner_n h._n g._n g._n h._n g._n contrad_n pag._n 94._o 94._o this_o be_v mat_n caffin_n old_a story_n against_o the_o light_n mat._n 5._o 48._o pag._n 3._o pag._n 6._o ☞_o wisd._n 12._o 1_o 2._o pag._n 18_o ☜_o ☜_o a_o mere_a taâ—…tology_n unless_o at_o sometime_o to_o say_v that_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n do_v noâ—…_n respect_v its_o own_o matter_n and_o substance_n but_o some_o other_o other_o thus_o far_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n dialogue_n pag._n 58._o baptist_n excommunication_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n excom_n the_o marginal_a note_n be_v add_v add_v some_o of_o your_o brethren_n now_o scoff_n at_o the_o quaker_n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o immortal_a seed_n within_o within_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n the_o baptist_n now_o revile_v we_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n and_o furious_o oppose_v it_o it_o which_o lightning_n and_o reviving_n do_v assert_v the_o inward_a light_n &_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n now_o oppose_v by_o many_o of_o the_o baptist_n baptist_n and_o this_o strength_n and_o light_n must_v inward_o be_v receive_v but_o not_o by_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n light_n which_o be_v since_o great_o increase_v among_o you_o you_o many_o of_o you_o be_v great_o guilty_a of_o that_o witness_v your_o rail_a pamphlet_n &_o sermon_n against_o we_o we_o all_o these_o be_v fall_v in_o upon_o you_o because_o you_o have_v refiâ—…ed_v the_o light_n within_o which_o will_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n life_n herein_o you_o do_v own_o immediate_a teach_v teach_v that_o sense_n and_o travel_v you_o have_v yet_o keep_v off_o and_o despise_v they_o that_o experience_n it_o it_o and_o you_o be_v more_o unsound_a now_o then_o ever_o neither_o can_v you_o be_v sound_n until_o you_o own_o the_o light_n light_n and_o especial_o for_o your_o envy_n and_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n but_o now_o you_o despise_v they_o that_o do_v do_v which_o kind_n of_o pharisaical_a babble_v be_v still_o very_o customary_a among_o you_o you_o except_v that_o you_o be_v outward_o dip_v but_o as_o inward_o corrupt_a as_o other_o and_o more_o envious_a than_o most_o man_n be_v be_v and_o will_v yet_o fall_v more_o more_o which_o show_v the_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v among_o you_o you_o oh_o great_a dryness_n and_o wither_a be_v come_v upon_o you_o you_o so_o you_o have_v cause_n still_o to_o mourn_v much_o more_o more_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o many_o of_o you_o have_v great_o appear_v in_o